new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o inconstant_a both_o in_o particular_a point_n &_o in_o his_o whole_a religion_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o p._n leo_n his_o bull_n in_o fox_n pag._n 1170._o he_o write_v thus_o i_o embrace_v with_o the_o full_a trust_n of_o my_o spirit_n these_o article_n in_o the_o say_a bull_n condemn_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o pag._n 1174._o i_o confess_v say_v luther_n all_o these_o thing_n condemn_v here_o by_o this_o bull_n for_o pure_a clear_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o fox_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n pag._n 1167._o thus_o he_o retract_v these_o article_n he_o recall_v these_o and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 36._o whether_o it_o be_v say_v luther_n cyprian_n austin_n ambrose_n either_o peter_n paul_n or_o john_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o himself_o lib._n the_o captivit_n write_v thus_o i_o admit_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v good_a by_o man_n law_n and_o ibid._n he_o admit_v three_o sacrament_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o cast_v away_o the_o three_o sacrament_n and_o the_o papacy_n utter_o and_o lib._n cont_n catharin_n he_o make_v this_o recantation_n damnation_n luther_n reject_v what_o he_o teach_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o think_v ill_o of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o as_o you_o see_v he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o pure_a catholic_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o vain_a be_v the_o excuse_n which_o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 42._o make_v for_o luther_n by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o revoke_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v reject_v field_n excuse_v of_o luther_n inconstancy_n reject_v for_o saint_n austin_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v as_o his_o own_o probable_a opinion_n but_o luther_n revoke_v many_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v teach_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o 7._o and_o the_o like_a inconstancy_n he_o use_v touch_v his_o whole_a religion_n doubt_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o go_v on_o with_o his_o protestancy_n for_o anno._n 1518._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o new_a preach_n protest_v luther_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v protest_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o fox_n pag._n 771._o paralip_n vrspergen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n most_o holy_a father_n i_o offer_v myself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o i_o be_o &_o that_o i_o have_v save_v i_o kill_v i_o call_v i_o recall_v approve_v i_o reprove_v i_o as_o you_o please_v your_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o speak_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v and_o again_o make_v a_o protestation_n say_v paralip_n vrspergen_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v nor_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o and_o after_o this_o the_o same_o year_n be_v cite_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o augusta_n he_o come_v say_v fox_n pag._n 772._o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o write_v exhibit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v his_o excess_n in_o speech_n against_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o pardon_n say_v fox_n he_o promise_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o any_o mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o adversary_n likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v silence_n likewise_o an._n 1519._o which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o protestancy_n he_o write_v as_o sleidan_n confess_v that_o in_o humane_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o public_a disputation_n the_o same_o year_n confess_v free_o as_o melancthon_n cite_v by_o paralip_n vrsper_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o again_o an._n 1520._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n he_o submit_v himself_o say_v cooper_n in_o chron._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v his_o writing_n 1169._o cooper_n an._n 1510._o paralip_n usperg_fw-mi 16._o fox_n pag._n 1169._o but_o find_v that_o all_o his_o submission_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v without_o he_o recant_v and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o himself_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n unless_o he_o recall_v it_o with_o in_o 60._o day_n and_o be_v secure_a by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o naught_o to_o worse_a until_o he_o die_v a_o 1546._o religion_n protestant_n behold_v to_o lutheâ—s_n pride_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o luther_n have_v any_o hope_n to_o escape_v recantation_n he_o still_o offer_v to_o give_v over_o his_o protestancie_n which_o plain_o show_v how_o ill_a himself_o like_v it_o and_o that_o only_a pride_n and_o want_n of_o humility_n move_v he_o to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n v._o by_o what_o mean_v protestantisme_n spread_v so_o far_o 1._o prescript_n lib._n the_o prescript_n the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n note_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o weak_a and_o waver_a christian_n wonder_v that_o heresy_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o prevail_v with_o so_o many_o and_o perhaps_o in_o our_o day_n some_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n wonder_n that_o protestantisme_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v but_o let_v thes_n wonderor_n as_o tertulian_n term_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o mahometans_n impiety_n and_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o large_a let_v they_o also_o consider_v what_o luther_n say_v 5._o galat._n fol._n 251._o that_o their_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o pernicious_a luther_n luther_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o glad_o admit_v embrace_v and_o defend_v and_o moreover_o reverent_o entertain_v cherish_v and_o flatter_v the_o professor_n thereof_o let_v they_o i_o say_v consider_v this_o with_o that_o which_o anon_o i_o shall_v add_v and_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o marvel_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o protestancie_n which_o as_o all_o heresy_n use_v to_o do_v creep_v like_o a_o canker_n beside_o that_o indeed_o though_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n religion_n be_v far_o spread_v yet_o nether_a can_v luther_n in_o his_o life_n time_n far_o extend_v his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o himself_o confess_v 4._o galat_n fol._n 199._o 229._o he_o little_o prevail_v doctrine_n luther_n can_v not_o far_o extend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o fol._n 253._o few_o say_v he_o be_v by_o our_o ministry_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fol._n 154_o even_o now_o while_o we_o live_v and_o employ_v all_o our_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o even_n among_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o that_o understand_v those_o thing_n right_o and_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o province_n city_n or_o person_n which_o entire_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n so_o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v of_o valentinians_n that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o valentin_n their_o founder_n no_o where_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o lutheran_n or_o protestant_n be_v in_o diverse_a country_n but_o luther_n in_o none_o which_o himself_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o forsaw_n and_o fortolde_v galat._n 4._o fot_o 154._o 201._o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o if_o luther_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o how_o can_v his_o scholar_n be_v constant_a to_o he_o if_o he_o control_v all_o the_o father_n upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a light_n why_o shall_v his_o follower_n forbear_v he_o 2._o but_o to_o call_v all_o that_o chaos_n and_o confuse_a mass_n of_o opposite_a error_n protestantisme_n which_o this_o day_n go_v under_o that_o name_n and_o spring_v first_o from_o luther_n and_o after_o be_v increase_v by_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o
word_n he_o f_o all_o the_o aithful_a of_o s._n augustine_n time_n joy_v at_o our_o nation_n conversion_n by_o he_o quis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v what_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o brotherhood_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n it_o trample_v the_o idol_n to_o which_o before_o with_o mad_a fear_n it_o bow_v unto_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v s._n greg._n witness_v that_o all_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v that_o austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n serve_v god_n with_o most_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o pure_a heart_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o avouch_v he_o this_o truth_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 6._o where_o glory_v in_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o west_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n behold_v now_o the_o faith_n have_v enter_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v god_n have_v join_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o brittany_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o of_o late_a have_v begin_v in_o god_n praise_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n o_o most_o comfortable_a speech_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n catholic_n great_a comfort_n for_o catholic_n to_o hear_v avouch_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v admit_v that_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o church_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o run_v into_o error_n be_v it_o lyk_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n will_v conspire_v whole_o in_o error_n no_o sure_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 2._o say_v thus_o unto_o the_o briton_n testimony_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o his_o own_o testimony_n although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n behold_v how_o he_o testify_v his_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o tyme._n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o his_o question_n propose_v to_o s._n greg._n he_o ask_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n observe_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o france_n here_o he_o manefest_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mass_n in_o substance_n every_o where_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o ceremony_n christendom_n s._n greg._n communicate_v with_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o communion_n which_o s._n gregory_n who_o faith_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o with_o s._n austin_n have_v with_o all_o christendom_n for_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o he_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o 36._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o glory_v to_o he_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 24._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 3._o 47._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n under_o which_o three_o patriarch_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o western_a church_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 46._o he_o communicate_v with_o leander_n primate_n of_o spain_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 51._o he_o communicate_v with_o vigilius_n primate_n of_o france_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 28._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 60._o 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o januarius_n of_o sardinia_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 76._o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o corsica_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 75._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 16._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 37._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o vizach_n and_o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n universal_a s._n wilfrid_a avouch_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n first_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v bear_v soon_o after_o s._n augustine_n death_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o he_o be_v as_o s._n beda_n there_o write_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o dispute_v with_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o shave_a crown_n say_v thus_o the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n observe_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o eegipt_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n beside_o these_o few_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v how_o s._n wilfrid_n avouch_v his_o religion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o scot_n then_o dissent_v from_o we_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n nether_a do_v the_o scot_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o ceolfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n the_o next_o be_v s._n ceolfrid_n abbot_n and_o master_n to_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v to_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n say_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o charity_n towards_o god_n the_o three_o be_v s._n beda_n himself_o who_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v beda_n s._n beda_n the_o briton_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v say_v or_o imagine_v against_o these_o so_o manifold_a or_o irrefragable_a testimony_n be_v s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n s._n wilfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n beda_n ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v they_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o will_v write_v yea_o avouch_v to_o their_o adversary_n face_n a_o know_a untruth_n no_o sure_o and_o this_o truth_n protestant_n also_o partly_o open_o confess_v partly_o tacit_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o see_v more_o infr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a religion_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o brocard_n also_o upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 110._o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 69._o say_v from_o this_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n with_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o 73._o from_o phocas_n who_o live_v in_o s._n greg._n time_n who_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o papacy_n till_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o while_n among_o idiot_n in_o hole_n now_o if_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n
of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o austin_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n be_v and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pop_z legate_n be_v not_o papist_n final_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n canonize_a how_o many_o archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge canonize_a and_o their_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n s._n honorius_n s._n theodor_n s._n dunstan_n s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmund_n s._n elpheg_n to_o who_o godwin_n add_v s._n eadsin_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v roman_a catholic_n chap._n xix_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a s._n laurence_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o second_o archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v s._n laurence_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n himself_o make_v choice_n and_o consecrate_v he_o while_o he_o live_v but_o in_o what_o year_n he_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 619._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o beda_n laurence_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n laurence_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n scott_n and_o irish_a man_n to_o one_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o build_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o the_o perfect_a highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o by_o continual_a example_n of_o devout_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o therein_o also_o tell_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n and_o irish_a as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelat_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a prelate_n but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n although_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o s._n austin_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v what_o bale_n say_v of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o he_o be_v send_v of_o greg._n to_o instruct_v the_o english_a saxon_n in_o roman_a religion_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o papistical_a faith_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n s._n mellit_fw-la archbishop_n iii_o 2._o the_o three_o archbishop_n be_v s._n mellit_fw-la who_o succeed_v an._n 619._o for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o die_v an._n 624._o after_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n five_o year_n of_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n s._n justus_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o write_v that_o they_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n mellit_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o s._n mellit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n often_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n yet_o ever_o free_a and_o sound_o of_o mind_n do_v always_o fervent_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charity_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o drive_v from_o himself_o and_o other_o all_o ghostly_a tentation_n and._n miracle_n miracle_n ibid._n recite_v how_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n that_o burn_v canterbury_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n but_o of_o great_a mind_n exceed_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n despise_v the_o world_n and_o never_o care_v but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manife_a because_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o rome_n send_v hither_o by_o greg._n and_o go_v after_o to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o be_v by_o he_o honourable_o entertain_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n four_o 3._o the_o four_o archbishop_n be_v saint_n justus_n who_o inmediat_o succeed_v s._n justus_n the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n justus_n mellit_fw-la an._n 624._o and_o die_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o an._n 633._o he_o govern_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o as_o pope_n boniface_n testify_v in_o beda_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 8._o of_o he_o so_o great_o and_o earnest_o labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o can_v show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v by_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o king_n edbald_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o travail_v painful_o 12._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n year_n his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pall_n receive_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o by_o what_o bale_n write_v of_o of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v he_o pedagog_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o he_o bring_v king_n edbald_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n honorius_n archbishop_n v._o 4._o the_o five_o archbishop_n be_v s._n honorius_n who_o succeed_v as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 18._o and_o baron_n affirm_v an._n 633_o and_o die_v as_o beda_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o an._n 653._o have_v sit_v 20._o year_n virtue_n s._n honorius_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o one_o of_o s._n greg._n scholar_n and_o profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n honorius_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 208._o say_v he_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o much_o toil_n much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v evil_n increase_v and_o the_o same_o say_v godwin_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal._n which_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n honorius_n which_o also_o godwin_n confess_v and_o bale_n add_v that_o he_o first_o divide_v england_n into_o parish_n after_o the_o papistical_a manner_n which_o thing_n also_o testify_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 131._o and_o stow_z an._n 640._o and_o all_o these_o archb._n be_v italian_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n of_o s._n austin_n deusdedit_n archbishop_n vi._n 5._o the_o sixth_o archbishop_n be_v deusdedit_v a_o english_a man_n who_o succeed_v say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n an._n 655_o and_o govern_v the_o see_v 9_o year_n four_o month_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o attend_v careful_o his_o charge_n deusdedit_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n deusdedit_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o god_n famous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n watchful_a in_o prayer_n and_o of_o most_o unspotted_a purity_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o master_n and_o predecessor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n after_o he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o damian_n be_v consecrate_v but_o because_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o godwin_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o the_o archbishop_n but_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o will_v also_o let_v he_o pass_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n vii_o 6._o the_o next_o archbishop_n choose_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v wighard_n a_o priest_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o he_o die_v there_o before_o his_o consecration_n pope_n vitalian_n make_v choice_n of_o s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a bear_v who_o he_o consecrate_v say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o an_fw-mi 668._o and_o not_o 666._o as_o bale_n fable_v to_o make_v the_o time_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o continue_v archb._n 22._o theodor._n the_o admirable_a learning_n of_o saint_n theodor._n year_n three_o month_n he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o adrian_n his_o fellow_n be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o scholar_n unto_o they_o pour_v into_o their_o bosom_n wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n they_o instruct_v their_o scholar_n with_o music_n
astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n beda_n beda_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o english_a nether_a be_v there_o since_o english_a man_n come_v to_o brittany_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o for_o england_n have_v most_o valiant_a &_o christian_a prince_n the_o people_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o want_v no_o cunning_a and_o expert_a master_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o s._n beda_n of_o saint_n theodore_n his_o great_a learning_n pope_n agatho_n who_o than_o live_v so_o high_o esteem_v his_o wonderful_a learning_n that_o he_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n for_o his_o come_n in_o ep_v apud_fw-la malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n malmesb._n malmesb._n pag._n 196._o and_o lib._n 1._o reg._n pag._n 11._o say_v of_o he_o and_o s._n adrian_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v thorough_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o make_v this_o island_n a_o dwell_a place_n of_o philosophy_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o england_n never_o have_v so_o happy_a day_n nor_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o under_o he_o time_n england_n never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o happy_a as_o in_o saint_n theodors_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o there_o be_v of_o his_o breed_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albinus_n and_o tobias_n all_o excellent_a and_o very_a famous_a man_n he_o found_v say_v he_o a_o school_n or_o university_n at_o greclaed_n and_o as_o caius_n add_v lib._n 1_o antique_a cantab_n a_o other_o in_o canterbury_n bale_n bale_n bâ—le_a cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o no_o romish_a monk_n of_o his_o time_n for_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a learning_n either_o latin_a or_o greck_n tongue_n he_o bring_v hither_o all_o art_n of_o calculate_v count_v versify_a sing_n argue_v etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v latin_a and_o greek_a beda_n saint_n theodor_n his_o great_a virtue_n beda_n thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admire_v this_o great_a archbishop_n learning_n s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o thus_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o add_v this_o of_o he_o and_o his_o precessor_n of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o predecessor_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbishop_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o florent_fw-la florent_fw-la florent_fw-la chron_n an_n 690_o call_v he_o archbishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n capgrave_n capgrave_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v in_o his_o time_n england_n shine_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o saint_n like_o most_o bright_a star_n faith_n s._n theodor_n his_o cathol_n faith_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o all_o protestant_n confess_v it_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n bale_n bale_n so_o bale_n common_o term_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o votary_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o service_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o finish_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o papist_n mass_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v latin_n item_n pope_n vitalian_n who_o send_v saint_n theodor_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o hour_n in_o station_n in_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 71._o vitalian_n send_v the_o monk_n theodore_n and_o adrian_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n those_o that_o waver_v time_n perfect_a papistry_n of_o england_n in_o s._n thedor_n his_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sign_n his_o believer_n with_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n so_o this_o heretic_n term_v christ_n vicar_n he_o appoint_v latin_a hour_n latin_a song_n mass_n ceremony_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o procession_n in_o church_n in_o latin_a appoint_v shave_n command_v annoynting_n etc._n etc._n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 7._o theodore_n appoint_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n for_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n fulke_o apoc_n 13._o fulk_n fulk_n composition_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o fox_n fox_n theodore_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romish_a ware_n pag._n he_o saint_n theodor_n a_o confess_a papist_n and_o all_o follow_v he_o 125._o he_o add_v that_o theodore_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n under_o agatho_n where_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n who_o well_o remenber_v this_o and_o mark_v also_o that_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o write_v marriage_n priest_n forbid_a marriage_n that_o theodore_n visit_v all_o the_o country_n over_o whersoever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v he_o glad_o and_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o he_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o subject_v themselves_o theodor._n all_o engl._n glad_o receive_v s._n theodor._n whereto_o godwin_n add_v that_o all_o the_o britishe_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v he_o obedience_n godwin_n godwin_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_n note_n who_o i_o say_v mark_v this_o will_v never_o doubt_v but_o all_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n beside_o that_o as_o s._n beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pope_n agatho_n send_v hither_o a_o nuntio_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pope_n english_a faith_n approve_v of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o theodore_n call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v most_o glad_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o s._n theodore_n and_o our_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o pope_n brithwald_n archbishop_n viii_o 8._o the_o eight_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v elect_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o an._n 692._o and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o godwin_n archbishop_n of_o france_n he_o sit_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 37._o year_n 6_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 731._o beda_n cap._n 9_o cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o travail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brithwald_n the_o learning_n of_o archb_n brithwald_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a order_n censure_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 692._o and_o marian_n ibid._n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o divinity_n and_o other_o wise_a pope_n sergius_n who_o give_v his_o pal_z testify_v in_o his_o epist_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o virtue_n his_o virtue_n that_o brithwald_n get_v not_o his_o bishopric_n fastu_fw-la aut_fw-la tumore_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la subnixa_fw-la &_o humili._fw-la bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fine_a young_a man_n bear_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o get_v great_a fame_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n &c_n &c_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o bale_n godwin_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v l._n cit_fw-la 71â—_n image_n honour_v in_o england_n an._n 71â—_n live_v a_o ermit_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v image_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v before_o they_o item_n how_o much_o say_v bale_n this_o man_n profit_v papistry_n geruasius_n declare_v in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o cap._n 94._o about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o archbishop_n brithwald_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n for_o confirmation_n of_o
substance_n which_o upon_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o outward_a form_n only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o quality_n reserve_v bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n of_o obed._n pag._n 681._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n come_v in_o with_o their_o antichristian_a devise_n and_o invention_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v first_o bring_v transubstantiation_n into_o england_n faith_n lanfranck_n alter_v nothing_o in_o our_o english_a faith_n but_o how_o false_a this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o no_o one_o author_n of_o that_o time_n charge_v he_o with_o alter_v any_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o show_v out_o of_o protest_v that_o s._n greg._n send_v in_o transubstantiation_n into_o england_n and_o that_o s._n odo_n defend_v it_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o miracle_n and_o who_o will_v more_o of_o lanfrancks_n earnestness_n in_o roman_a religion_n may_v read_v his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o and_o alexander_n to_o he_o and_o his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o real_a presence_n s._n anselm_n archbishop_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o archbishop_z be_v s._n anselm_n a_o 1093._o and_o die_v a_o 1109._o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n say_v godwin_n of_o great_a learning_n anselm_n the_o admirable_a learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o s._n anselm_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a testify_v and_o for_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n admirable_a undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o saint_n as_o any_o i_o think_v say_v he_o ever_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o his_o tyme._n thus_o the_o protest_v themselves_o commend_v this_o bless_a man_n of_o who_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v more_o may_v read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n write_v by_o edner_n his_o chaplin_n malmsb._n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 4._o reg._n say_v none_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o justice_n none_o at_o that_o time_n so_o sound_o learn_v none_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a the_o father_n of_o the_o contrie_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 216._o &_o seq_fw-la as_o for_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v roman_a religion_n his_o rom_n religion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 185._o have_v his_o pal_z from_o rome_n appease_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o pag._n 186._o he_o write_v how_o he_o tell_v king_n rufus_n to_o his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v un_fw-fr just_a to_o command_v bishop_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n rome_n unjust_a to_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n pag._n 195._o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 16._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o invest_v bishop_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 50._o he_o augment_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o counsellor_n in_o rome_n marry_v priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o their_o vicar_n in_o england_n final_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n and_o as_o godwin_n speak_v persecute_v marry_v priest_n extreme_o church_n pag._n 163._o priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v from_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o fox_n pag._n 191._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 59_o make_v he_o the_o first_o that_o forbid_v priest_n in_o england_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o cambd._n in_o britan._n say_v wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o priest_n in_o england_n before_o the_o year_n 1102._o which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v appear_v by_o s._n greg._n word_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o where_o saint_n gregory_n apoint_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n which_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n gregory_n s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o clear_o exclude_v all_o in_o holy_a order_n from_o wife_n and_o in_o council_n rom._n if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n marry_v a_o wife_n be_v he_o accurse_v and_o about_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o beda_n s._n beda_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o say_v plain_o that_o english_a priest_n profess_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n and_o prologue_n in_o samuel_n write_v thus_o we_o who_o have_v purpose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a life_n to_o abstain_v from_o wife_n and_o to_o live_v single_a and_o s._n bedas_n scholar_n alcuin_n l._n alevin_n alevin_n de_fw-fr virtutibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o chastity_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v have_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o any_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o shine_v with_o continency_n of_o chastity_n bale_n bale_n bale_n also_o cent_z 1._o cap._n 64._o write_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 719._o under_o brithwald_n archbish._n brithwald_v brithwald_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n for_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n wife_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o other_o affirm_v and_o after_o that_o again_o s._n odo_n archb._n odo_n s._n odo_n as_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v cent._n 2._o cap._n 30._o decree_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a yea_o cambd._n himself_o pag._n 259._o write_v that_o king_n ethelwolph_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o cambden_n cambden_n have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o marry_v because_o he_o be_v sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la initiatus_fw-la in_o holy_a order_n but_o what_o dispensation_n have_v that_o king_n need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n they_o to_o marry_v and_o after_o this_o king_n time_n dunstan_n s._n dunstan_n dunstan_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 156._o cause_v king_n edgar_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n fox_n fox_n where_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o diverse_a cathedral_n church_n collegiate_n parson_n vicar_n priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v either_o give_v over_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o else_o give_v room_n to_o monk_n and_o cambden_n in_o brit._n pag._n 211._o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o 977._o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o priest_n wife_n be_v never_o forbid_v before_o a_o 1102._o after_o that_o also_o lanfranck_n as_o fulk_n annotat._n lanfrank_n lanfrank_n in_o math._n 8._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 195._o cit_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n anselm_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n because_o so_o curse_v a_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n lanfrancus_fw-la late_o i_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n counsel_n wife_n forbid_a to_o priest_n in_o england_n both_o by_o archb._n and_o counsel_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n be_v not_o first_o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o have_v wife_n by_o anselme_n but_o by_o many_o both_o archbishop_n and_o counsel_n ever_o since_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o english_a church_n rodolph_n archbishop_n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o archbishop_z be_v rodolph_n enter_v a_o 1114._o and_o die_v a_o 1122._o he_o behave_v say_v godwin_n himself_o well_o in_o the_o place_n be_v very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 250._o say_v rodolph_n the_o marverlous_a learning_n and_o piety_n of_o archb_n rodolph_n he_o be_v meruaylous_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a and_o pag._n 252._o very_o religious_a his_o roman_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n receive_v a_o pal_z solemn_o from_o rome_n and_o after_o travail_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n william_n corbel_n archbishop_n xxxvi_o 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v william_n corbel_n a_o 1122._o and_o depart_v 1136._o he_o be_v say_v marian._n and_o continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la corbel_n piety_n and_o rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n corbel_n vir_fw-la eximiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a because_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o the_o pope_n legat._v call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o final_o crown_v king_n stephen_n at_o mass_n continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la who_o then_o live_v say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o have_v it_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o again_o a_o other_o time_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v
at_o be_v shrine_n in_o these_o word_n kenulphus_n dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n kenulph_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n miracle_n the_o king_n and_o q._n of_o england_n fair_a say_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o s._n guthlacs_n miracle_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o saint_n the_o most_o bless_a confessor_n of_o christ_n s._n guthlac_n who_o corporal_o rest_v in_o crowland_n monastery_n with_o most_o famous_a sign_n and_o worthy_a wonder_n yea_o with_o fresh_a and_o in_o numerable_a miracle_n as_o both_o i_o and_o my_o queen_n have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n hat_n english_a pilgrim_n with_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o there_o the_o king_n freke_v all_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o s._n guthlac_n cum_fw-la signis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o caputijs_fw-la aut_fw-la capellis_fw-la with_o his_o image_n in_o their_o hat_n or_o cap_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o toll_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o say_a king_n kenulph_n and_o cuthred_n king_n of_o kent_n celwal_n â—rother_n to_o king_n kenulph_n miracle_n testimony_n of_o k._n burdr_v for_o saint_n guthlacs_n miracle_n wilfrid_n archb._n of_o canterb._n two_o bishop_n and_o one_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o other_o charter_n of_o king_n burdr_v in_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o crowland_n pro_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a confessor_n s._n guthlac_n be_v always_o a_o fertile_a mother_n among_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engaddi_n and_o that_o god_n by_o apparent_a miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n have_v vouch_v saffed_a to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o which_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o king_n an._n 851._o with_o the_o whole_a consent_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n then_o gather_v against_o the_o dane_n archb._n ceoler_v six_o bishop_n two_o duke_n three_o earl_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o ingulph_n add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n ceoler_v and_o diverse_a other_o parliament_n many_o cure_v miraculous_o in_o the_o parliament_n as_o well_o prelate_n as_o noble_n be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n much_o offend_v england_n and_o there_o upon_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o present_o bind_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n by_o a_o most_o strict_a vow_n to_o visit_v in_o a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n the_o most_o sacred_a tomb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n guthlac_n at_o crowland_n pilgrimage_n the_o whole_a parliament_n vow_v pilgrimage_n what_o now_o will_v fox_n say_v against_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maiores_fw-la will_v he_o say_v as_o minister_n use_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o they_o forge_v these_o miracle_n for_o gain_v but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v of_o such_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v confusion_n fox_n his_o confusion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o subscription_n but_o by_o this_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v both_o perceive_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n without_o any_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v deny_v of_o fox_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o more_o apology_n hereafter_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o only_o cite_v my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o king_n ethelard_n viii_o 13._o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n an._n 728._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v chron._n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o ethelard_n ethelard_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelard_n who_o hold_v it_o most_o quiet_o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n cousin_n to_o king_n ina_n and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_fw-la roman_n religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o king_n ina_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n choose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o protestant_n confess_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n egbert_n priest_n anno_fw-la 729._o saint_n saint_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o who_o lead_v say_v he_o his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n continency_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n beda_n himself_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o our_o english_a church_n the_o flower_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a roman_n religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o here_o only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o elegy_n of_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o bedam_fw-la say_v he_o mirari_fw-la facilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o may_v soon_o admire_v then_o worthly_a praise_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o far_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o light_n to_o all_o nation_n here_o wit_n fail_v word_n be_v want_v while_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o most_o to_o commend_v whither_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o volume_n 4._o florent_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 734._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 4._o or_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n for_o doubtless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v with_o no_o spare_a draught_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o scantling_n of_o his_o life_n can_v perfect_v so_o huge_a volune_n the_o report_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o chief_a in_o rome_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o much_o more_o there_o of_o his_o holiness_n pope_n writer_n procure_v their_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o die_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v the_o like_a have_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 734._o and_o hunt_v lib._n 4._o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la canterb._n pag._n 138._o prove_v that_o beda_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o read_v his_o book_n coram_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o copy_n forth_o which_o be_v say_v he_o ordinary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o deliver_v their_o work_n first_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v examine_v monk_n k._n ceolwolph_n a_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 737._o as_o be_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o beda_n ceolwolfe_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o beda_n dedicate_v his_o history_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o flourish_v with_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n frigedida_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a go_v to_o rome_n hunting_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o pilgrim_n q_o frigedida_fw-la a_o pilgrim_n godwin_n in_o the_o bish_n of_o salsbery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o hunt_v rome_n devotion_n of_o english_a in_o go_v to_o rome_n l._n cit_a many_o english_a man_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d emulation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 730._o as_o godwin_n have_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n though_o capgrave_n in_o her_o life_n say_v 750._o live_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n frideswid_v frideswida_n s._n frideswida_n who_o fly_v to_o save_v her_o maydenhood_n from_o prince_n algarus_fw-la he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v blind_a 331._o cambd._n in_o brit_n p._n 331._o and_o she_o after_o become_v abbess_n of_o a_o nonry_n build_v by_o her_o father_n didan_n these_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o protestancy_n and_o so_o manifest_o catholic_a as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 93._o say_v they_o be_v pessima_fw-la tempora_fw-la pubescente_fw-la antichristo_fw-la very_o bad_a time_n when_o antichrist_n grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o centur._n 2._o cap._n 6._o write_v of_o cymbertus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o s._n bedas_n time_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o age_n he_o teach_v and_o commend_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o fulke_n annot._n in_o hebr._n 10._o say_v beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o petri_n
give_v say_v florent_fw-la anno._n 855._o vniversali_fw-la papae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a apostolic_a pope_n the_o same_o have_v fox_n lib._n 3._o p._n 136._o four_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o religious_a man_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o good_n and_o land_n in_o westsaxons_a with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o service_n and_o civil_a charge_n and_o fox_n set_v down_o his_o charter_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la ethelwolphus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nobleâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o king_n ethelwolph_n and_o his_o nobleâ—_n ay_o ethelwolph_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n &_o noble_n will_v grant_v a_o hereditary_a portion_n of_o my_o land_n to_o be_v forever_o possess_v by_o god_n &_o the_o bless_a s._n marie_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n give_v land_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o intention_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o abbot_n &_o fox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n and_o therefore_o fox_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v note_v the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a teach_n in_o these_o day_n and_o add_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o set_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o other_o deed_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o further_o the_o king_n say_v â—54_n westmon_n a_o â—54_n as_o malmsb._n testify_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o placuit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o every_o church_n shall_v sing_v on_o wednesday_n in_o every_o week_n fifty_o psalm_n dead_a k._n ethelwolph_n require_v mass_n for_o he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o every_o priest_n two_o mass_n one_o for_o king_n ethelwolph_n &_o another_o for_o his_o duke_n consent_v to_o this_o gift_n for_o their_o reward_n &_o remission_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o for_o the_o k._n live_v let_v they_o say_v oremus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o duke_n also_o live_v also_o praetende_v domine_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o after_o their_o death_n for_o the_o k._n alone_o &_o for_o the_o duke_n decease_a joint_o together_o &_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o their_o liberty_n be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o faith_n increase_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarn_n 844._o indict_v 4._o the_o five_o day_n of_o novemb._n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o head_n altar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a marie_n q._n the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n greg._n and_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o note_v how_o matter_n k._n ethelwolph_n command_v not_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o the_o king_n but_o bish_n appoint_v priest_n to_o pray_v &_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o point_v of_o papistry_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o i_o need_v to_o point_v to_o they_o time_n all_o england_n papist_n in_o k_o ethelwolhp_v time_n and_o yet_o as_o ingulph_n say_v p._n 862._o to_o this_o chapter_n subscribe_v all_o the_o archb._n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n k._n bardred_n &_o king_n edmund_n after_o martyr_n and_o prince_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n under_o king_n ethelwolph_n abbot_n abbess_n duke_n count_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n &_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o other_o people_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o our_o country_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n berthulphus_n in_o ingulph_n p._n 861._o the_o king_n pray_v god_n quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la intercessione_n guthlaci_n &c_n &c_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n guthlack_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v forgive_v i_o &_o all_o my_o people_n our_o sin_n saint_n pardon_v of_o sin_n ask_v by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 850._o s._n wolstan_n nephew_n to_o two_o kk_n be_v unjust_o murder_v and_o afterward_o honour_v by_o god_n with_o miracle_n florent_fw-la chronic._n saint_n saint_n also_o s._n jeron_n a_o english_a priest_n martyr_v in_o holland_n an._n 849._o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap_n 75._o in_o this_o k._n time_n also_o live_v one_o offa_n k._n of_o eastengland_n who_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o travail_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o old_a saxony_n from_o whence_o our_o nation_n come_v into_o england_n elect_v s._n edmund_n for_o his_o heir_n and_o send_v he_o into_o england_n capgrave_n in_o vit_fw-mi edmundi_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 855._o hove_v pag._n 415._o stow_n pag._n 76._o king_n ethelbald_n xv._o 3._o the_o 15._o k._n be_v ethelbald_n elder_a son_n to_o k._n ethelwolph_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 857._o and_o reign_v five_o year_n he_o be_v at_o first_o dissolute_a and_o naught_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o but_o peracta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la say_v westmon_n anno._n 859._o have_v do_v penance_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v after_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o peace_n and_o justice_n wherefore_o hunting_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 348._o call_v he_o optimae_fw-la indolis_fw-la aevenem_fw-la a_o youth_n of_o very_o great_a towardness_n say_v that_o all_o england_n bewail_v his_o death_n king_n ethelbert_n xvi_o 4._o the_o 16._o king_n be_v ethelbert_n brother_n to_o the_o former_a begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 862._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o government_n five_o year_n he_o be_v say_v ingulph_n pag._n 863._o ethelbert_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n validissimus_fw-la adolescens_fw-la a_o most_o valiant_a young_a man_n and_o a_o invincible_a triumpher_n over_o the_o dane_n he_o stout_o for_o five_o year_n space_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 3._o say_v he_o rule_v strenuè_fw-fr dulciterque_fw-la manful_o and_o sweet_o hove_v pag._n 405._o say_v pacifice_fw-la &_o amabiliter_fw-la peaceable_o and_o gentle_o in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n swithin_n anno_fw-la 862._o florent_fw-la &_o westmon_n in_o chron._n saint_n saint_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n that_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o their_o father_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o their_o two_o brother_n king_n ethelred_n xvii_o 5._o the_o 17._o king_n be_v ethelred_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n ethelwolfe_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o anno_fw-la 867._o and_o reign_v 5._o year_n as_o his_o brother_n do_v ethelred_n fortitude_n and_o piety_n of_o k_o ethelred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n malmsb._n say_v they_o bold_o and_o stout_o enter_v battle_n for_o their_o country_n and_o add_v that_o this_o king_n beside_o ordinary_a skirmish_n fight_v 9_o pitch_v battle_n in_o one_o year_n against_o the_o dane_n year_n nine_o battle_n in_o one_o year_n &_o be_v often_o conqueror_n and_o that_o he_o slay_v one_o king_n of_o they_o 9_o earler_n and_o innumerable_a people_n which_o also_o testify_v ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o hunt_v lib._n 5._o cambd._n in_o brit._n say_v he_o be_v princeps_fw-la long_o optimus_fw-la couper_n anno_fw-la 863._o satih_o he_o be_v among_o his_o subject_n mild_a gentle_a &_o pleasant_a against_o his_o adversary_n severe_a fierce_a and_o hardy_a of_o this_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o tell_v that_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o dane_n mass_n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o mass_n his_o brother_n alfred_n give_v the_o onset_n while_o the_o king_n say_v fox_n be_v at_o service_n and_o meditation_n and_o albeit_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o brother_n have_v the_o worst_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o say_v fox_n stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o service_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o add_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o godly_a manhood_n the_o king_n come_v from_o his_o service_n recover_v the_o victory_n &_o slay_v as_o ethelwerd_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v descend_v of_o that_o k._n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v one_o king_n victory_n marvelous_a victory_n five_o
put_v one_o john_n goose_n a_o wicklefist_n burn_v under_o he_o and_o ibid._n note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n wicklef_n beside_o stow_n pag._n 690._o say_v that_o king_n edward_n go_v crown_v in_o westmenster_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o paul_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o daughter_n brigit_fw-la become_v a_o nonue_n polidor_n lib._n 24._o king_n edward_n 5._o xlviiii_o the_o 49._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 5._o son_n to_o edward_n 4._o a_o child_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o live_v not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n king_n richard_n 3._o l._n in_o rhe_n year_n 1483_o the_o 50._o christian_n prince_n be_v richard_n 3._o brother_n to_o edward_z 4_o who_o take_v the_o crown_n &_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o k._n be_v notorious_a in_o all_o chronicle_n religion_n k._n richard_n religion_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v know_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o polidor_n l._n 25._o he_o begin_v a_o college_n in_o york_n of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n king_n henry_n 7._o li._n in_o the_o year_n 1485._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 7._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lankaster_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 7._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o he_o be_v faith_n stow_n a_o prince_n of_o marvellous_a wisdomme_fw-fr police_n justice_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 729._o say_v the_o same_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o fox_n set_v down_o diverse_a wicklefist_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v under_o he_o as_o pag._n 731._o four_o whereof_o one_o the_o k._n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v burn_v and_o pag._n 774._o he_o reckn_v diverse_a other_o &_o other_o abjure_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n whereupon_o considerate_a 10._o he_o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n 7._o and_o p._n 776._o say_v thus_o of_o k._n henry_n 7._o otherwise_o a_o prudent_a and_o temperate_a prince_n permit_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v â—oat_n and_o he_o attribut_v the_o death_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o persecution_n forsooth_o of_o the_o gospeler_n moreover_o pag._n 799._o he_o roport_v out_o of_o g._n lilly_n how_o henry_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1506._o send_v three_o solemn_a orator_n to_o pope_n julius_n 2._o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n ex_fw-la more_o say_v lily_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stow_n p._n 811._o write_v that_o pope_n julius_n 2._o scent_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o to_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fox_n pag._n 799._o say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o and_o pius_fw-la 3._o have_v before_o do_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n 7._o build_v also_o three_o monastery_n of_o franciscan_n pollidor_n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v john_n alcok_n bishop_n of_o elie_n man_n holy_a 7_o man_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o admirable_a temperance_n for_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n unspotted_a and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o study_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n he_o live_v all_o his_o time_n most_o sober_o and_o chaste_o subdui_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fast_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o such_o good_a mean_n king_n henry_n 8._o lii_o king_n henry_n 8._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o begin_n his_o reign_n an._n 1509._o from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o an._n 1530._o he_o continue_a a_o earnest_n roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 789._o from_o anno._n 1509._o to_o 1527._o diverse_a wicklefist_n be_v present_v trouble_a &_o imprison_v and_o pag._n 836._o he_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 13._o to_o all_o mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o punish_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 62._o say_v that_o two_o be_v burn_v an._n 1515._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 75._o that_o barnnes_n be_v make_v to_o recant_v anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o likewise_o bilney_n garret_n and_o other_o an._n 1527._o stow_z also_o and_o other_o write_v how_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 1511._o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_a pope_n julius_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n send_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n into_o france_n in_o the_o pope_n defence_n and_o an._n 1513._o pope_n k._n henry_n 8._o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o a_o royal_a army_n &_o conquer_a torwin_n and_o turney_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o manful_o to_o have_v adventure_v his_o person_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o write_v also_o a_o excellent_a book_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n with_o the_o king_n subscription_n thereto_o in_o these_o bad_a verse_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la henricus_fw-la leoni_n decimo_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la this_o book_n to_o leo_n ten_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v send_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o book_n pope_n leo_n give_v to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o give_v monthly_o 60._o thousand_o angel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n and_o after_o this_o make_v long_a time_n suit_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n to_o be_v none_o and_o divorce_v they_o which_o he_o not_o grant_v king_n henry_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o book_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o point_v a_o roman_n catholic_n whereupon_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 80._o say_v protestant_n k_o henry_n 8._o newer_n a_o protestant_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v retain_v the_o contagious_a dregs_n 174._o sleidan_n englil_n 13._o fol._n 174._o by_o such_o phrase_n this_o wrech_n use_v to_o understand_v papistry_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1291._o grant_v that_o obit_n and_o mass_n appear_v in_o his_o will_n heretic_n most_o sever_v of_o all_o engl._n king_n against_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 1135._o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o felony_n to_o defend_v marriage_n of_o priest_n break_v of_o vow_n or_o to_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n or_o auricular_a confession_n without_o all_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n or_o clergy_n which_o law_n be_v severe_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v about_o that_o matter_n protest_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n even_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o when_o the_o vicar_n of_o croidon_n a_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n that_o as_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n presence_n zeal_n of_o our_o grand_a father_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n even_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n at_o that_o word_n cry_v out_o never_o never_o never_o which_o yet_o
now_o we_o find_v too_o true_a queen_n marie_n liii_o after_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o child_n want_v the_o use_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o unfit_a to_o govern_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o turn_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v though_o maim_v in_o one_o principal_a point_n to_o open_a protestancie_n not_o for_o the_o miracle_n or_o rare_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o convince_a their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n change_v his_o paganism_n into_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v it_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o their_o aspire_a pretence_n but_o how_o unfortunat_a this_o exchange_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o king_n and_o principal_a actor_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o their_o life_n and_o body_n you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n probestancie_n the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o kringet_v in_o of_o probestancie_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 1548._o that_o proclamation_n be_v make_v for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o lord_n admiral_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o brother_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1549._o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v against_o mass_n soon_o after_o also_o be_v proclamation_n make_v against_o the_o protector_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o change_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o when_v the_o new_a service_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n begin_v in_o paul_n the_o say_a protector_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o other_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o open_o declare_v at_o his_o death_n be_v behead_v for_o treason_n and_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o that_o change_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o soon_o after_o burn_v this_o be_v the_o rueful_a end_n of_o the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o protestancie_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o albeit_o a_o new_a queen_n be_v proclaim_v noble_n swear_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o england_n gather_v yet_o in_o short_a time_n almighty_a god_n overthrow_v it_o again_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n by_o one_o virtuous_a woman_n q._n marry_o papist_n protestancie_n overthrone_v by_o a_o woman_n without_o any_o bloodshed_n virtue_n of_o q._n marie_n author_n of_o danger_n position_n l_o 2_o cap._n 14._o her_o rom._n religion_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f_o garnat_n d_o dove_n lib._n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm._n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o perfect_a papist_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n live_v so_o chaste_o and_o religious_o that_o all_o her_o enemy_n can_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fasten_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vice_n upon_o she_o and_o who_o even_o protestant_n write_v to_o have_v be_v of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n very_o mild_a and_o pitiful_a which_o argue_v that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o severity_n which_o she_o show_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n she_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n write_v of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v not_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o more_o obedient_a daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o she_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v iugde_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o doctor_n reinolds_n who_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 583._o deni_v not_o only_o all_o the_o former_a prince_n but_o even_o queen_n marie_n ever_o to_o have_v allow_v the_o pope_n absolute_a spiritual_a supremacy_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n but_o only_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o with_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o by_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o catholic_n prince_n of_o england_n who_o except_o king_n henry_n 8._o for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v continue_a from_o the_o year_n 598._o till_o the_o foresaid_a year_n 1558._o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o rise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o protestancie_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o child_n time_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o through_o any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o change_n not_o for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o little_o regard_v but_o to_o assure_v her_o state_n the_o more_o because_o she_o fear_v if_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o birth_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o erect_v protestancie_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n epilogue_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v 53._o prince_n of_o england_n successiuly_a believe_v and_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n beside_o 70._o and_o more_o other_o who_o reign_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o england_n while_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a kingdom_n who_o name_n only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o king_n of_o kent_n 13._o ethelbert_n edbald_n ercombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edricus_n wither_v edbert_n edilbert_n alriâ—us_n edilbert-pren_a cuthred_n and_o baldred_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 9_o sebert_n sigebert_n sigher_n s._n sebba_n sighard_n senfred_n offa_n sclred_n swithe_v king_n of_o eastengland_n 13._o to_o wit_n redwald_n carpwald_n s._n sigebert_n egris_n anna_n ethelere_n ethelwald_n adulph_n elwald_n beorna_n ethelred_n saint_n ethelbright_n s_n edmund_n king_n of_o middle_a england_n 17._o namely_o peda_n vulpher_n ethelred_n coenred_n ceolred_n ethelbald_n bernred_n offa_n egfert_n kenulph_n saint_n kenelm_n ceolwulph_n bernulph_n ludecan_n withlof_n bertulph_n burdr_v king_n of_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n 18._o edwin_n saint_n oswald_n oswin_n oswi_n egfrid_n alfrid_n ostre_v kenred_n ostrie_a ceolwulph_n egbert_n ostwuld_n mollo_n alred_n ethelbert_n alswald_n ostre_v athelred_n and_o some_o king_n also_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o number_n of_o these_o king_n which_o be_v above_o 120_o far_o above_o the_o small_a number_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n consider_v their_o sex_n and_o age_n who_o almost_o all_o be_v man_n and_o of_o mature_a year_n whereas_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n one_o be_v a_o child_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n consider_v their_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n in_o christendom_n consider_v their_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o ingland_n saint_n than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v nether_a to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n nor_o to_o get_v any_o church_n good_n nor_o to_o assure_v their_o temporal_a state_n but_o to_o gain_v heaven_n consider_v the_o counsellor_n who_o advice_n they_o follow_v herein_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o lie_v man_n but_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a divine_n consider_v the_o motive_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o wit_n rare_a virtue_n great_a learning_n admirable_a miracle_n of_o their_o first_o preacher_n final_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o continue_a in_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o how_o almost_o in_o every_o king_n time_n here_o live_v some_o notable_a man_n who_o with_o rare_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v their_o faith_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o the_o catholic_n religion_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a king_n or_o the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o one_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n can_v we_o think_v that_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o mature_a year_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v blind_a rather_o than_o one_o child_n &_o a_o woman_n that_o these_o can_v see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n which_o all_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v in_o a_o thousand_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v hit_v upon_o god_n truth_n for_o temporal_a end_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o spiritual_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v
fulke_n fulke_n they_o protestant_n be_v often_o drive_v into_o mountain_n and_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o alps_n apenin_n hercinia_n silua_fw-la and_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o disperse_v &_o keep_v close_o in_o all_o region_n of_o europe_n suruele_a suruele_a the_o surueier_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n c._n 8._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n say_v he_o when_o after_o a_o long_a darkness_n it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 4._o toe_n all_o priest_n and_o people_n drown_v in_o popery_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n priest_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o likewise_o the_o people_n all_o of_o they_o together_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v then_o a_o protestant_n 3._o but_o how_o long_o be_v this_o ignorance_n this_o darkness_n this_o drown_n of_o priest_n &_o people_n in_o popery_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n edit_v 1596._o which_o edition_n i_o cite_v in_o this_o book_n p._n 767._o fox_n fox_n say_v from_o 400._o year_n heretofore_o and_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o burn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o p._n 390._o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v in_o desperate_a estate_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n overshadow_a the_o whole_a world_n &_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v again_o in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n about_o the_o year_n 1215._o &_o 1080_o christian_a faith_n be_v exstinguish_v than_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n and_o further_a pag._n 138_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n which_o be_v an._n 954._o and_o of_o the_o old_a monk_n superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o further_o speak_v of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o our_o first_o christianity_n unto_o the_o year_n 800._o he_o write_v thus_o pag._n 120._o how_o much_o be_v we_o protestant_n bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n anceitor_n protestantisme_n hide_v to_o our_o anceitor_n ibid._n they_o lack_v our_o faith_n thus_o fox_n confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a here_o for_o one_o thousand_o year_n almost_o nay_o p._n 138._o he_o fear_v no_o to_o write_v that_o short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a justification_n which_o pag._n 770._o he_o account_v the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 767._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v forget_v bale_n bale_n in_o like_a manner_n bale_n a_o other_o great_a antiquary_n centur._n 6._o cap._n 69._o call_v the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o a_o darkish_a age_n and_o centur._n 5._o cap_n 85._o the_o age_n say_v he_o of_o k._n edward_n 3_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n 3._o time_n as_o he_o write_v centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n and_o under_o k._n henry_n 2._o as_o he_o write_v cent._n 3._o c._n 14._o man_n life_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n with_o antichristian_a tradition_n so_o that_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o protestant_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o further_o cent._n 1._o pag._n 69._o from_o the_o year_n 607._o say_v he_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 65._o after_o greg._n the_o first_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o cent._n 1._o c._n 74._o hole_n protestancie_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o in_o idiot_n and_o in_o hole_n from_o phocas_n who_o live_v a_o 602._o till_o the_o renew_v say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiot_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n do_v thou_o hear_v reader_n in_o who_o and_o where_o this_o new_a gospel_n be_v for_o almost_o 1000_o year_n together_o napier_n napier_n napier_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelat._n pag._n 145._o even_o 1260._o year_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n reign_v without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n god_n truth_n say_v he_o p_o 191._o 161._o 156_o most_o certain_o note_n the_o word_n abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la &_o invisible_a behold_v this_o protestant_a confess_v that_o their_o truth_n be_v invisible_a for_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n fulke_n fulke_n yea_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cathol_a pag._n 35._o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v decay_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o luther_n testimony_n as_o i_o begin_v with_o it_o he_o galath_n 1._o fol._n 27._o luther_n luther_n have_v these_o word_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o great_a darkness_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v and_o galath_n 3._o fol._n 154._o of_o this_o difference_n teach_v by_o i_o between_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n canonist_n schoolman_n father_n luther_n doctrine_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o galat._n 5._o fol._n 271._o this_o be_v common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v 4._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n &_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a that_o their_o church_n their_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n and_o this_o invisibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v all_o protestant_n maintain_v who_o affirm_v the_o call_n or_o send_v of_o luther_n caluin_n &_o such_o like_a to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a or_o only_a from_o god_n because_o either_o there_o be_v no_o protest_n church_n or_o ministry_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v send_v ordinary_o or_o at_o lest_o none_o such_o know_v to_o they_o and_o herupon_o may_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n gather_v that_o indeed_o their_o church_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a how_o come_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o if_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o report_v in_o history_n how_o know_v they_o that_o it_o be_v can_v they_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o they_o live_v unless_o they_o pretend_v some_o such_o revelation_n as_o moses_n have_v to_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imagination_n such_o as_o every_o new_a start_n up_o heretic_n can_v avouch_v be_v it_o not_o a_o witless_a &_o witful_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o one_o place_n where_o they_o be_v one_o witness_n of_o their_o be_v do_v god_n word_n force_v we_o to_o such_o poor_a miserable_a yea_o incredible_a shift_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o wrong_o understand_v when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o invent_v such_o shameful_a shift_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n jewel_n jewel_n sure_o to_o use_v even_o juel_n word_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n articulo_fw-la 2._o division_n 8._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a church_n that_o have_v nether_a beginning_n nor_o end_v no_o defender_n no_o reprover_n no_o mouth_n to_o utter_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o old_a heretic_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o be_v you_o when_o come_v you_o where_o lurk_v you_o so_o long_o the_o meeting_n of_o witch_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v often_o time_n see_v fairies_z protestant_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n more_o invisible_a they_o fairies_z the_o meeting_n of_o fairy_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n some_o time_n be_v descry_v and_o be_v there_o protestant_n these_o thousand_o year_n &_o yet_o more_o invisible_a than_o either_o witch_n or_o fairy_n be_v their_o congregation_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o nether_a see_v hear_v or_o imagine_v of_o by_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n have_v her_o being_n as_o protest_v
particular_a cause_n of_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o into_o several_a country_n the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v diverse_a rise_n partly_o from_o some_o abuse_n partly_o from_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o clergy_n partly_o from_o the_o lie_v people_n protestancie_n cause_n of_o spree_a protestancie_n but_o especial_o from_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o some_o place_n of_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o catholic_a religion_n as_o namely_o of_o indulgence_n of_o which_o abuse_v luther_n take_v his_o advantage_n to_o bring_v the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o into_o contempt_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o this_o occasion_n also_o caluin_n &_o his_o companion_n use_v in_o set_v up_o their_o religion_n in_o geneva_n surveyor_n surveyor_n as_o note_v the_o surveyor_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o well_o observe_v that_o when_o man_n have_v be_v bite_v with_o abuse_n it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a point_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n themselves_o exclaim_v against_o for_o it_o fall_v not_o say_v he_o under_o every_o simple_a man_n cap_n to_o distinguish_v well_o in_o that_o matter_n 3._o an_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o vice_n of_o diverse_a religious_a and_o clercks_n among_o who_o especial_o in_o germany_n when_o luther_n begin_v diverse_a thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v into_o contempt_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o their_o religion_n also_o be_v contemptuous_a man_n common_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o of_o this_o mean_a principal_o luther_n make_v benefit_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o galat._n fol._n 229._o nothing_o luther_n confess_v that_o if_o catholik_o live_v have_v be_v good_a he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o if_o the_o papacy_n have_v the_o same_o holiness_n &_o austerity_n of_o life_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hierom_n ambrose_n austin_n &_o other_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o evil_a a_o name_n but_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n religious_o and_o holy_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o unmarried_a what_o can_v we_o do_v now_o against_o the_o papacy_n ib._n if_o that_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n remain_v at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v peradventure_o do_v little_a against_o it_o by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v we_o do_v now_o so_o little_o prevail_v this_o mean_v use_v also_o caluin_n as_o witness_v the_o foresaid_a surueier_n c._n 4._o surveyor_n surveyor_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a matter_n with_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v then_o deprave_a that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o lie_v people_n also_o luther_n find_v a_o great_a greediness_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v itch_a ear_n to_o hear_v novelty_n for_o as_o himself_o note_v 1._o galat._n fol._n 14._o the_o unscilfull_a multitude_n long_v to_o hear_v news_n do_v join_v themselves_o to_o false_a apostle_n and_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o power_n to_o check_v their_o pastor_n and_o how_o many_o this_o motive_n draw_v to_o follow_v luther_n melanchton_n his_o chief_a scholar_n cite_v by_o the_o surveyor_n c._n 8._o tell_v in_o these_o word_n liberty_n melancthon_n confess_v that_o man_n follow_v luther_n only_o for_o liberty_n many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n luther_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n item_n our_o fellow_n say_v he_o do_v sight_n so_o for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o mean_v also_o use_v caluin_n and_o his_o crew_n at_o geneva_n as_o the_o say_a surveyor_n note_v l._n cit_v say_v agrarias_fw-la surveyor_n so_o the_o gracche_n move_v sedition_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o leges_fw-la agrarias_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plausible_a matter_n with_o the_o people_n especial_o to_o understand_v of_o any_o liberty_n which_o may_v appertain_v to_o themselves_o and_o final_o in_o other_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o vehement_a thirst_n for_o the_o church_n good_n which_o luther_n by_o his_o preach_v expose_v to_o the_o prey_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n this_o bate_v use_v the_o wiclefist_n in_o k._n henry_n 4._o time_n to_o cach_v that_o worthy_a prince_n as_o stow_n report_v &_o with_o it_o partly_o protestant_n catch_v k._n henry_n 8._o and_o use_v it_o to_o other_o for_o as_o the_o say_v surueier_n write_v cap._n 21._o when_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o urge_v it_o be_v thaught_v such_o a_o effectual_a motive_n as_o will_v procure_v attention_n uz_o to_o entitle_v prince_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n good_n protestancie_n church_n good_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o effectual_a motive_n to_o protestancie_n but_o do_v these_o reformer_n mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v keep_v those_o good_n no._n for_o he_o add_v the_o learned_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o by_o any_o policy_n they_o can_v overthrow_v popery_n themselves_o minister_n move_v prince_n to_o change_v religion_n for_o church_n good_n but_o mean_a to_o get_v all_o themselves_o it_o will_v afterward_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o recover_v they_o again_o beside_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yield_v over_o their_o right_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o diverse_a caution_n and_o provisos_fw-la by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v in_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o say_v he_o they_o play_v wy_o beguile_v themselves_o preacher_n 4_o protestation_n of_o false_a preacher_n 4._o on_o luther_n and_o his_o partner_n side_n the_o first_o mean_v of_o sprede_n their_o religion_n be_v which_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n 4._o galat._n fol._n 211._o note_v in_o false_a apostle_n they_o make_v great_a protestation_n that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o they_o promise_v undoubted_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n an_o other_o mean_a on_o their_o side_n be_v their_o dissemble_a sanctie_n which_o mean_a caluin_n and_o his_o company_n most_o use_v as_o note_v the_o say_a surveyor_n cap._n 4._o where_o he_o saierh_n people_n ministee_n hypocrisy_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unknow_v to_o any_o of_o judgement_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n do_v work_n with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o see_v man_n go_v simple_o in_o the_o street_n look_v downward_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wring_v their_o neck_n awry_n shake_v their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o present_a grief_n lift_v up_o the_o white_a of_o their_o eye_n some_o time_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o vanity_n as_o they_o walk_v when_o they_o hear_v they_o give_v great_a groan_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n not_o in_o their_o hearer_n but_o in_o their_o superior_n make_v long_a prayer_n profess_v a_o kind_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n speak_v earnest_o against_o some_o man_n have_v too_o much_o and_o soome_n man_n too_o little_a which_o beat_v into_o the_o people_n head_n a_o present_a cogitation_n of_o some_o division_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o i_o say_v the_o multitude_n do_v hear_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v a_o way_n or_o discipline_n which_o shall_v be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o bring_v they_o liberty_n and_o yet_o shall_v reform_v all_o thing_n amiss_o as_o themselves_o will_v desire_v hitherto_o the_o surveyor_n who_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a because_o they_o lively_o describe_v our_o first_o protestant_a preacher_n 5._o but_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_v which_o luther_n have_v to_o spread_v his_o religion_n be_v his_o licentious_a and_o fleshly_a sweet_a doctrine_n wherewith_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o take_v from_o his_o follower_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o and_o of_o man_n too_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o withal_o remove_v from_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o hard_a and_o unpleasing_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n license_v they_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o withal_o assure_v
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
of_o the_o journey_n nor_o talk_v of_o evil_a tongue_n dismay_v you_o but_o with_o all_o force_n and_o fervour_n make_v up_o that_o which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o say_v he_o send_v austin_n auxiliante_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n help_n and_o 54._o disponente_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n disposition_n superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o follow_v saint_n gregory_n and_o cooperate_v all_o they_o can_v to_o our_o conversion_n as_o boniface_n 4._o and_o 5._o pope_n diverse_a ancient_a pope_n honorius_n vitalian_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o undoubted_o teach_v saint_n austin_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_o send_v only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o name_n of_o those_o prince_n &_o bishop_n who_o saint_n gregory_n testify_v to_o have_v holpen_v and_o encorage_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n france_n bishop_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n first_o he_o say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o that_o by_o his_o licence_n saint_n austin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o with_o their_o comfort_n bring_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o epi._n 114._o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o aust_n &_o make_v his_o see_n next_o to_o the_o see_v metropolitan_a because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n say_v he_o we_o know_v thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o careful_a devout_a and_o helper_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v lib._n 9_o france_n king_n of_o france_n epist_n 53._o writing_n to_o theodorick_n king_n of_o france_n what_o great_a favour_n your_o excellency_n show_v to_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o england_n certain_a monk_n come_v from_o he_o have_v tell_v us._n and_o 55._o to_o clotarius_n another_o french_a king_n write_v thus_o some_o who_o go_v with_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n return_v to_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o with_o what_o charity_n your_o excellency_n refresh_v the_o say_a brother_n of_o we_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o with_o how_o great_a help_v you_o further_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n france_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o 56._o writing_n to_o brunechild_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o have_v these_o word_n with_o what_o favour_n and_o help_v your_o excellency_n succour_v our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n go_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o do_v fame_n before_o suppress_v in_o silence_n and_o afterward_o some_o monk_n come_v from_o he_o to_o we_o have_v particular_o relate_v you_o see_v the_o mission_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v as_o lawful_a but_o also_o holp_v and_o further_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o tyme._n 3._o after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n beda_n lib._n 1._o beda_n s._n beda_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n preacher_n say_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o for_o our_o english_a people_n and_o c._n 23._o say_v that_o gregory_n be_v move_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n thereunto_o send_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n austin_n after_o he_o ethelwerd_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ethelwerd_v ethelwerd_v gregory_n send_v saint_n austin_n confirmat_fw-la eum_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitu_fw-la florent_fw-la chron._n ann_n 596._o say_v gregory_n move_v by_o god_n instinct_n send_v austin_n and_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o protestant_n stow_n pag._n 65._o say_v god_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n gregory_n be_v move_v of_o godly_a instinction_n to_o send_v austin_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o angles_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n albeit_o gregory_n send_v austâ—n_v and_o other_o as_o he_o say_v with_o divine_a revelation_n into_o england_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n hooker_n king_n majesty_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o parley_n 19_o novemb_n 1605._o d._n covel_a defence_n of_o hooker_n p._n 77._o buny_a treatise_n of_o pacificat_fw-la p._n 109._o some_o in_o peury_n hooker_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luther_n lib._n cont_n anabapt_n fatemur_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la officium_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n send_v must_n needs_o all_o such_o protestant_n confess_v as_o do_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v in_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o preacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o also_o all_o such_o as_o do_v grant_v 257._o 3._o book_n of_o eccles_n of_o polic_a p._n 188_o d._n baron_n his_o 4._o sermon_n p._n 448._o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o church_n p._n 183._o fox_n jewel_n caluin_n 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 17._o paragr_n 49._o whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 397._o bel_n survey_v pag._n 257._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v which_o come_v to_o one_o because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n and_o can_v send_v preacher_n lawful_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o goodness_n and_o power_n to_o send_v in_o saint_n gregory_n his_o tyme._n and_o this_o also_o be_v they_o lik_o to_o grant_v who_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n gregory_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a and_o virtuous_a bishop_n final_o they_o also_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v who_o say_v as_o d._n feild_n do_v lib._n 3_o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 6._o 8._o and_o other_o do_v that_o before_o luther_n division_n their_o church_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o for_o sure_o that_o church_n allow_v of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o approve_v saint_n augustine_n mission_n he_o be_v lawful_o send_v world_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o example_n rome_n 1000_o year_n ago_o use_v to_o send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v of_o saint_n gregory_n by_o example_n for_o as_o saint_n laurence_n saint_n mellit_fw-la and_o saint_n justus_n fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o accustomable_a manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v preacher_n to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o induction_n ever_o since_o saint_n peter_n tyme._n clement_n s._n clement_n for_o saint_n clement_n 3._o pope_n after_o saint_n peter_n send_v saint_n dennis_n into_o france_n as_o testify_v hilduinus_n in_o areopagit_n and_o the_o french_a chronicle_n whereupon_o the_o french_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n fontem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la religionis_fw-la suae_fw-la pope_n eleutherius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 170_o eleutherius_fw-la s._n eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o fugatius_n and_o damian_n as_o be_v before_o show_v victor_n s._n victor_n and_o pope_n victor_n his_o successor_n about_o the_o year_n 203._o send_v other_o into_o scotland_n as_o witness_v boethius_n libr._n 6._o hist_o scot._n genebr_n in_o victor_n baron_fw-fr and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 255._o stephen_n s._n stephen_n pope_n stephen_n consecrate_v saint_n mellonus_n a_o briton_n bishop_n of_o roâ—e_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o to_o preach_v as_o testify_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n and_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 31._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o say_v bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 43._o die_v saint_n ninian_n who_o be_v a_o briton_n as_o he_o say_v there_o after_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o come_v from_o rome_n preach_v to_o the_o south_n pict_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n celestin_n s._n celestin_n about_o the_o year_n 429._o pope_n celestin_n send_v hither_o saint_n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v and_o expel_v the_o pelagian_n as_o testify_v prosper_n in_o chronic._n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 45._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o and_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 434._o consecrate_a palladius_n bishop_n for_o scotland_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o as_o testify_v prosper_n chron._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o hunt_v lib._n 1._o
spiritual_a matter_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 151._o reinolds_n conferen_n pag._n 204._o 205._o and_o his_o authority_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o synagogue_n continue_v wherefore_o well_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n survey_v cap._n 8._o we_o must_v not_o dream_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n die_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o natural_a son_n expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la therefore_o etc._n etc._n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v read_v stapleton_n contr_n 3._o q._n 2._o peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n 8._o only_o this_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o consequent_o saint_n gregory_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o this_o authority_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n ever_o claim_v it_o for_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o saint_n gregorye_n time_n claim_v to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n gregory_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o formal_a bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v hereafter_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o withal_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o de_fw-fr constant_a sede_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o see_v of_o constant_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n which_o both_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o eusebius_n religious_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v daily_o profess_v where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o surname_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o great_a external_a act_n of_o religion_n who_o also_o be_v for_o his_o abstinence_n name_v jeiunator_n that_o be_v fast_o second_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o challenge_v and_o often_o practise_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v fox_n act._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1._o in_o all_o these_o age_n above_o specify_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o challange_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n and_o ringlead_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v and_o pag._n 18._o what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o those_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrates_n lib._n 4._o c._n 37._o when_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 457._o pope_n of_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v some_o sovereignty_n over_o bishop_n pag._n 383._o zozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n do_v usurp_v say_v he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a pag._n 544._o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o elder_n appealle_v to_o rome_n and._n pag._n 550._o pope_n nam_o innocent_a leo_n gelas_n vigil_n greg._n teach_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o they_o say_v all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n from_o peter_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v pag._n 545._o that_o pope_n innocent_n be_v learned_a and_o catholic_n and_o pag._n 540._o that_o s._n austin_n allege_v his_o authority_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n pope_n be_v learn_v and_o catholic_n pag._n 552._o 554._o 555._o and_o sue_v unto_o by_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n seek_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o such_o acount_n be_v those_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o supremacy_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n whitak_n lib._n 7._o cont_n dur._n pag._n 480._o say_v that_o pope_n victor_n practise_v authority_n over_o extern_a church_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n a_o godly_a martyr_n wicklif_n in_o fox_n pag._n 445._o confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o luther_n for_o some_o year_n after_o he_o begin_v protestancy_n confess_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v lib._n the_o captiu_fw-la babyl_n in_o initio_fw-la and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 774._o edit_fw-la 1596._o 9_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o authority_n three_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o authority_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v his_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v for_o brevity_n omit_v their_o testimony_n and_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o man_n confession_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n say_v bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 143._o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n pag._n 380._o saint_n peter_n founder_n of_o saint_n leo_n his_o church_n the_o father_n say_v write_v reinolds_n pag._n 218._o 219_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o name_v hierom_n euseb_n irenaeus_n bishop_n cooper_n in_o chron._n linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n but_o say_v reinol_n they_o mean_v improper_o and_o why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v apostle_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n proper_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o mean_v proper_o second_o because_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o name_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n in_o chron._n call_v euodius_n first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n but_o against_o these_o cavil_n i_o oppose_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o no_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n have_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n bishop_n and_o all_o word_n especial_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o when_o the_o author_n declare_v not_o the_o contrary_a else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o writer_n second_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o b._n of_o rome_n negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_v optatus_n l._n 2._o writing_n against_o heretic_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o peter_n first_o be_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n set_v in_o rome_n in_o which_o first_o sit_v peter_n to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n loe_o how_o certain_a be_v it_o they_o that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o i_o ask_v when_o the_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n how_o they_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n if_o improper_o than_o they_o mean_v so_o of_o linus_n if_o proper_o them_z we_o have_v our_o purpose_n three_o in_o reckon_v of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o always_o name_n peter_n first_o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb_n chron._n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o hier._n in_o clement_n optatus_n l._n 2._o aug._n ep_v 165._o but_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o proper_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v none_o himself_o beside_o they_o reckon_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o reckon_v mark_n first_o b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o mark_n be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n four_o they_o call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o s._n hierom_n in_o pet._n ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o cont_n petil_o cap._n 51._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o
be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
of_o protestant_n perish_v straight_o after_o s._n greg._n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v only_o in_o idiot_n and_o lurk_a hole_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n can_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n perish_v in_o one_o or_o two_o year_n will_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o open_a church_n forsake_v it_o in_o so_o short_a time_n and_o only_a idiot_n and_o hole_n keep_v it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o infra_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o adversary_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o briton_n before_o mention_v of_o who_o s._n beda_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o they_o can_v not_o the_o people_n praise_v s._n austin_n as_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n doctrine_n briton_n approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o write_v huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 66._o and_o other_o and_o albeit_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v yet_o if_o fox_n say_v true_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o that_o in_o ina_n his_o time_n begin_v the_o right_n observe_v of_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o pict_n and_o of_o the_o briton_n with_o in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o admit_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o godwin_n write_v in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n that_o to_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o britain_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o perform_v this_o long_o before_o about_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n salvation_n protestant_n account_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o open_a adversary_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o england_n have_v be_v the_o protestant_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v in_o their_o writing_n open_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o briton_n do_v for_o jewel_n in_o his_o famous_a challenge_v jewel_n jewel_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o article_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o year_n both_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n live_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o see_v gregory_n and_o austin_n say_v he_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o contrie_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a nor_o all_o our_o fore_a father_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n fox_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 111._o 120._o 122._o call_v the_o faith_n plant_v here_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 115._o 116._o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pap_n 121._o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pag._n 112._o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n chron._n anno._n 636._o call_v it_o the_o right_a belief_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 9_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n stow_n stow_n and_o pag._n 72._o pure_a and_o incorupt_v christianity_n cambden_n cambden_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 519._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n godwin_n godwin_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n godwin_n in_o paulin._n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o mellit_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n holinshed_n in_o brit._n holinshead_n holinshead_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bilson_n of_o obed._n part_n 1._o pag._n 57_o call_v it_o religion_n to_o god_n bilson_n bilson_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 3._o term_v it_o faith_n religion_n christian_a religion_n sutclif_n sutclif_n and_o say_v the_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n final_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v in_o england_n be_v convert_v conclude_v thus_o fox_n fox_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n of_o time_n we_o have_v discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o our_o catholic_n english_a ancestor_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o the_o erroneous_a briton_n and_o protestant_n account_v it_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a belief_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a christianity_n and_o final_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v seek_v no_o more_o but_o what_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v and_o follow_v it_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o saluaiion_n i_o may_v add_v also_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n who_o testimony_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o protestant_n tract_n 1._o sec._n 6._o only_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o his_o majesty_n word_n to_o the_o parliament_n 9_o of_o november_n an._n 1605._o put_v forth_o in_o print_n thus_o we_o do_v just_o confess_v that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o forefather_n lay_v their_o only_a trust_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v in_o bellarm._n may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n be_v save_v detestinge_v in_o that_o point_n and_o think_v the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n worthy_a of_o fire_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n 3._o beside_o this_o open_a confefsion_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n it_o may_v be_v also_o convince_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o themselves_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o god_n word_n heb_n 11_o that_o without_o the_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o withal_o confess_v of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v holy_a man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n protest_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n holy_a man_n by_o protest_v of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n &_o the_o english_a people_n in_o general_a some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o other_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o say_v cuthbert_n jaruman_n cuthbert_n s._n cuthbert_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n i_o judge_v say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n pag._n 125._o aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n aldelm_v a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o notable_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n ibid._n he_o call_v s._n john_n of_o beverly_n and_o s._n egwin_n saint_n pag._n 127._o beverly_n s._n john_n beverly_n touch_v the_o integrite_n and_o holiness_n of_o bedas_n life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v beda_n s._n beda_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n pag._n 128._o he_o intitule_v s._n boniface_n a_o martyr_n of_o god_n boniface_n s._n boniface_n and_o yet_o pag._n 129._o call_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n pag._n 112._o call_v king_n edmond_n three_o time_n saint_n edmond_n s._n edmond_n item_n pag._n 121._o king_n oswald_z a_o saint_n say_v he_o have_v great_a virtue_n and_o by_o prayer_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n oswald_n s._n oswald_n cooper_n chron._n a_o 636._o call_v birin_n saint_n a_fw-mi 643._o oswald_z a_o holy_a king_n 869_o holy_a king_n edmond_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 78._o cedda_fw-mi a_o holy_a man_n jaruman_n a_o bishop_n of_o great_a virtue_n ibid_fw-la king_n sebbi_n very_o devout_a and_o godly_a pag._n 81._o kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n for_o holy_a conversation_n excel_v pag._n 99_o cuthbert_n saint_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 76._o say_v of_o s._n aidan_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v oswald_n his_o scholar_n a_o manifest_a papist_n pray_v before_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a even_o when_o himself_o
better_a shift_n than_o impudent_o to_o say_v that_o either_o greg._n write_v not_o so_o or_o he_o write_v a_o untruth_n to_o cheer_v up_o his_o subject_n caluin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o 12._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o greg._n write_n wherein_o he_o more_o proud_o boast_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o primacy_n than_o this_o furthermore_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o counsel_n have_v no_o force_n and_o contrariwise_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 115._o that_o reverence_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o faithful_a toward_v the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o her_o decree_n shall_v not_o after_o be_v disturb_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravema_n write_v to_o he_o lib._n 10._o epist_n 36._o say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n send_v her_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o himself_o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o send_v new_a constitution_n unto_o all_o and_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 56._o write_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o patriarch_n or_o metrapolitan_a over_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v immediate_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o proof_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o head_n ship_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n as_o reinolds_n will_v confer_v pag._n 548._o but_o in_o government_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o psal_n 4._o poenit_fw-la he_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o pope_n boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n within_o one_o year_n or_o two_o procure_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o declare_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v account_v of_o all_o protestant_n general_o to_o be_v the_o first_o true_a pope_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o s._n greg._n authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v he_o a_o antichrist_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o call_v he_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v pope_n boniface_n because_o he_o avouch_v the_o same_o title_n which_o boniface_n do_v 3._o nether_a do_v s._n greg._n only_o claim_v this_o supremacy_n but_o also_o practise_v it_o often_o time_n supremacy_n s._n greg._n practise_v the_o supremacy_n for._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 14._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salona_n in_o dalmatia_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 50._o he_o depose_v anastasius_n archb._n of_o corinth_n in_o greece_n and_o epist_n 15._o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o prima_fw-la justiniana_n his_o legate_n and_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n epist_n 51._o and._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 24._o when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o be_v end_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o lib._n 10._o epist_n 30._o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o bed_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o commit_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o britain_n to_o s._n augustine_n charge_n and_o without_o ask_v the_o prince_n his_o leave_n appoint_v he_o to_o erect_v two_o archbishoppriks_n and_o 24._o bishopric_n final_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 10._o he_o say_v siquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o king_n priest_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n know_v this_o constitution_n of_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o break_v it_o let_v he_o want_v all_o dignity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o highness_n soever_o do_v violat_a the_o priviledgee_n of_o s._n medard_n monastery_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o baron_n an._n 600_o write_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o milan_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n authority_n to_o choose_v what_o king_n he_o will_v after_o the_o race_n of_o lomburdian_a king_n be_v end_v supremacy_n protestant_n opinion_n of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o supremacy_n for_o these_o speech_n and_o act_n of_o greg._n doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 549_o say_v of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o 300._o year_n before_o he_o that_o they_o avouch_v more_o of_o their_o see_v than_o be_v true_a and_o right_o but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o right_a reinolds_n reinolds_n but_o about_o s._n gregâ—_n opinion_n of_o supremacy_n and_o pag_n 545._o say_v that_o s._n greg._n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n pag._n 550._o the_o primacy_n which_o greg_n leo_n and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v pope_n 130._o year_n before_o gregory_n cherish_v the_o egg_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 16._o say_v leo_n make_v peter_n a_o fellow_n head_n a_o party_n rock_n and_o half_a foundation_n with_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o pag._n 10._o leo_n do_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v up_o with_o s._n peter_n and_o doct._n whitak_n fulke_o whitaker_n fulke_o lib._n the_o consil_n pag._n 37._o leo_n be_v a_o great_a builder_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n fulkin_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v great_a worker_n and_o futherer_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ibid._n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o peter_n time_n and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o anicetus_n victor_n cornelius_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n celâ—stinus_n by_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant's_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a eyesight_n will_v easy_o see_v what_o s._n greg._n and_o his_o predecessor_n think_v of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o their_o learning_n holiness_n and_o antiquity_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o well_o account_v pope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n gregory_n impugn_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o if_o any_o object_n that_o s._n greg._n vehement_o impugn_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n usurp_v call_v it_o proud_a sacrilegious_a and_o such_o like_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n greg._n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o he_o profess_v to_o reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o ghospell_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n as_o himself_o testify_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o whereunto_o he_o add_v epist_n 37._o that_o his_o adduersarie_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a know_v well_o that_o per_fw-la calcedonense_n concilium_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistites_fw-la vniversales_fw-la oblato_fw-la honore_fw-la voâ—ati_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n know_v it_o also_o to_o be_v so_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o evident_a so_o as_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o whereto_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n by_o father_n after_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o as_o reinolds_n say_v confer_v pag._n 563._o be_v a_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n sound_n in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o grecians_n as_o witness_v s._n greg._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 14._o yet_o thrice_o be_v pope_n leo_n call_v universal_a patriarch_n without_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o any_o one_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o zealous_a will_v never_o have_v permit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o the_o same_o reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 562._o profess_v that_o the_o say_a council_n name_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o pag._n 561._o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n world_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n gregory_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s._n
much_o filth_n of_o superstition_n fulk_n d._n fulk_n fulk_n 1_o cor._n 4._o austin_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n but_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o briton_n he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o romish_a invention_n 1._o cor._n 15._o austin_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o saxon_n 2._o cor._n 12._o aust_n bring_v in_o corruption_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n in_o his_o waste_v word_n once_o or_o twice_o say_v that_o austin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n osandes_n osandes_n osiander_n epit._n hist_o cent_n 6._o aust_n thrust_v roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n upon_o the_o english_a to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censar_n banner_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n bale_n b._n bale_n see_v magdeburgenses_n cent_n 6._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 19_o after_o augustine_n apostleship_n say_v he_o under_o the_o english_a saxon_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o monk_n which_o corrupt_v all_o with_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o austin_n enter_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n of_o christian_n peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n litany_n procession_n image_n paint_a picture_n relic_n and_o ritual_a book_n and_o cap._n 72._o aust_n make_v elbald_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n first_o of_o all_o english_a man_n receive_v of_o greg._n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o say_v he_o the_o imposture_n or_o deceit_n and_o die_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papisme_n and_o pag._n 73._o he_o call_v our_o primitive_a church_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o further_o cent_n 8._o cap._n 85._o austin_n say_v he_o bring_v in_o popish_a monkery_n &_o beside_o the_o pope_n tradition_n o_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n bring_v no_o thing_n but_o man_n dung_n cent._n 13._o c._n 1._o austin_n the_o roman_a bring_v hither_o romish_n rite_n without_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o king_n receive_v romanisme_n with_o the_o annex_v idolatry_n he_o bring_v in_o monk_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n banner_n holy_a as_o they_o call_v they_o vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n their_o cheeff_a study_n be_v about_o the_o oblation_n of_o mass_n and_o final_o cent._n 14._o cap_n 31._o he_o say_v austin_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o england_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v english_a man_n honourer_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o plain_o be_v s._n augustine_n roman_a religion_n confess_v by_o bale_n who_o be_v both_o as_o earnest_a a_o protestant_n and_o as_o skilful_a in_o antiquity_n as_o ever_o â—nglish_fw-fr protestant_a be_v holinshead_n holinshead_n holinshead_n also_o descript_n brit._n cap._n 27._o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o brittany_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n ib._n austin_n indeed_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o imbue_v they_o with_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o for_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o external_a contempt_n of_o their_o pristinat_a idolatry_n he_o teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o make_v a_o exchange_n from_o gross_a to_o subtle_a treachery_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o thinck_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n or_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o as_o fulk_n will_v 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n xvii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o found_v 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o catholic_n have_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o after_o what_o protestant_n first_o therefore_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n say_v mass_n saint_n mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o let_v they_o say_v mass_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o king_n oswald_n likewise_o they_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o sin_n dead_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n cap._n 22._o tune_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n do_v often_o time_n cause_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o brother_n soul_n item_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n cit_fw-la they_o erect_v monastery_n that_o daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a christ_n offer_a to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v at_o mass_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v prepare_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o when_o all_o lesson_n prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v do_v shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o s._n cuthbert_n offer_v the_o host_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n three_o they_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o penance_n for_o they_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o adaman_n in_o his_o youth_n have_v commit_v a_o certain_a grievous_a sin_n resort_v therefore_o to_o a_o priest_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o sin_n say_v a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n and_o medecin_n therefore_o give_v thyself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o he_o tell_v how_o saint_n cuthbert_n hear_v man_n confession_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n confession_n miracle_n for_o confession_n and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o he_o tell_v a_o dreadful_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o one_o because_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n four_o marry_v priest_n can_v not_o marry_v their_o clergy_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v can_v not_o marry_v s._n greg._n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o if_o there_o by_o any_o in_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n that_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n the_o same_o have_v s._n beda_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o five_o dead_a dirige_fw-la &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o song_n dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o s._n oswald_n be_v slay_v to_o keep_v dirge_n there_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n six_o they_o use_v holy_a water_n and_o consecrate_v church_n &_o holy_a water_n candle_n cross_n holy_a oil_n &_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o bishop_n s._n john_n send_v the_o sick_a lady_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o candle_n light_v cross_n and_o holy_a oil_n as_o we_o do_v now_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o malmsb_n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 235._o and_o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwardi_fw-la seventh_o they_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o cednam_n blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n on_o the_o bolster_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o little_a in_o a_o slumber_n end_v his_o life_n in_o quiet_a and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o every_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n accustome_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o divin_v power_n of_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n eight_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n use_v round_o shave_v
crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
university_n dispute_v excellent_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o exercise_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n of_o his_o roman_a religion_n can_v be_v no_o question_n for_o as_o godwin_n and_o bale_n cent_n 4_o cap._n 46._o write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n as_o godwin_n right_o say_v and_o bale_n wrong_o make_v he_o a_o dominican_n and_o provincial_a of_o their_o order_n in_o england_n &_o build_v the_o grey_a friar_n house_n in_o london_n and_o final_o be_v cardinal_n john_n peckam_n archbishop_n xlviii_o 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o succeed_v john_n peckam_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n an._n john_n rare_a learning_n and_o behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n john_n 1292._o a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1278._o perfectissimus_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la most_o perfect_a in_o learning_n godwin_n say_v of_o rare_a learning_n use_v great_a lenity_n and_o gentleness_n every_o where_o and_o of_o a_o exceed_o meek_a facile_a and_o liberal_a mind_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o all_o write_v he_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o their_o provincial_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v and_o make_v archbishop_n as_o westmon_n and_o godwin_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o fox_n act_v p._n 349._o and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 64._o affirm_v by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o be_v term_v of_o bale_n magnus_fw-la &_o robustus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la mile_n a_o mighty_a and_o stout_a champion_n of_o antichrist_n robert_n winchilsey_n archb._n xlix_o 18._o the_o 49._o archbishop_z be_v robert_n winchelsey_n elect_v a_o 1294._o &_o decease_v a_o 1313._o walsingham_n ypodigmat_fw-la pag._n 100_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o english_a church_n notable_o in_o his_o day_n winchelsey_n exceelent_v learning_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o archb._n winchelsey_n godwin_n say_v that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o towardlines_n and_o love_v for_o his_o modest_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n govern_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o integrity_n and_o wisdom_n give_v proof_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n by_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v archbishop_n with_o the_o king_n good_a like_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n say_v godwin_n and_o cardinal_n be_v amaze_v at_o his_o rare_a learning_n join_v with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o stout_a prelate_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o sin_n such_o preferment_n as_o fall_v to_o his_o disposition_n he_o ever_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n maintain_v many_o poor_a scholar_n at_o the_o university_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o poor_a people_n be_v exceed_o bountiful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o therein_o i_o think_v he_o excel_v all_o the_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o beside_o the_o daily_a fragment_n of_o his_o house_n he_o give_v every_o friday_n and_o sunday_n to_o every_o beggar_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n like_a be_v not_o these_o admirable_o learn_v and_o virtuous_a man_n more_o liklie_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o cranmer_n and_o such_o like_a and_o there_o be_v every_o such_o alm_n day_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o people_n beside_o this_o every_o great_a festival_n day_n he_o send_v 150._o penny_n to_o such_o poor_a people_n as_o can_v not_o fetch_v his_o alm_n thus_o write_v godwin_n of_o this_o admirable_a archbishop_n which_o join_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o many_o archbishop_n before_o and_o shall_v be_v of_o many_o other_o hereafter_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v any_o protestant_n and_o condemn_v their_o religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o rome_n admire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n under_o god_n our_o universal_a lord_n we_o have_v two_o other_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v botb_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a rather_o than_o the_o temporal_a as_o godwin_n testify_v walter_n reinolds_n archbishop_n l._n 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1313._o succeed_v walter_n reinolds_n and_o die_v a_o 1327._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n but_o mean_o learn_v reinolds_n the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o archb._n reinolds_n but_o very_o wise_a and_o of_o good_a government_n singuler_o favour_v of_o king_n edward_n 2._o for_o his_o assureed_a fidelity_n and_o great_a wisdom_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n say_v godwin_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o pal_z and_o procure_v diverse_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n which_o put_v his_o rom._n religion_n out_o of_o question_n simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n li._n mepham_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n mepham_n 20._o the_o 51._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n mepham_n consecrate_v an._n 1327._o and_o die_v an._n keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1333._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n very_o well_o learned_a and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n his_o roman_a relegion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o afford_v consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n lii_o 21._o the_o 52._o archbishop_z be_v john_n stratford_n elect_v an._n 1333._o and_o continue_v about_o 15._o year_n stratford_n famous_a learning_n of_o archb._n stratford_n he_o be_v write_v godwin_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o government_n of_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o lincoln_n a_o good_a bishop_n and_o both_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v his_o king_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n a_o very_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a man_n and_o give_v alm_n thrice_o every_o day_n to_o 13._o poor_a people_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n say_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o prefer_v by_o he_o also_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n john_n vfford_n archbishop_n liii_o vfford_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n vfford_n 22._o in_o the_o year_n 1348._o succeed_v john_n vfford_n and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suflolke_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n because_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v pronounce_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n thomas_n bradwardin_n archbishop_n liiii_o 23._o the_o 54._o be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n elect_v a_o 1349._o and_o decease_v the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o good_a mathematician_n a_o great_a philosopher_n bradwardin_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o archb._n bradwardin_n and_o a_o excellent_a divine_a but_o above_o all_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v his_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a memory_n for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n with_o great_a boldness_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o long_a war_n of_o france_n he_o will_v be_v never_o from_o he_o but_o admonish_v he_o often_o secret_o and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o learned_a and_o most_o eloquent_a sermon_n public_o that_o they_o wax_v not_o proud_a of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o ascribe_v that_o notable_a conquest_n rather_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o man_n than_o to_o any_o prowess_n and_o wisdom_n of_o other_o it_o it_o certain_a he_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n without_o his_o seek_n and_o hardly_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o archb._n in_o any_o age_n to_o have_v obtain_v his_o place_n in_o better_a sort_n this_o high_a commendation_n give_v godwin_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o withal_o as_o great_a a_o discommendation_n to_o his_o protestant_a religion_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o auinion_n by_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o friar_n minor_n church_n which_o sufficient_o enough_o testify_v his_o roman_a religion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o bale_n cent._n 15._o cap._n 87._o call_v he_o papistam_n a_o papist_n simon_n islip_n archbishop_n lv._o islip_n learn_v and_o good_a deed_n of_o archb._n islip_n 24._o in_o the_o year_n 1349._o be_v elect_v simon_n islip_n and_o die_v a_o
and_o after_o a_o capharnaitical_a manner_n which_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a manner_n now_o where_o he_o say_v which_o bilson_n lib._n of_o obed._n pag._n 681_o and_o protestant_n urge_v that_o holy_a howsel_n after_o bodily_a understanding_n be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o mutable_a creature_n make_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o bodily_a understanding_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o no_o catholic_n deni_v again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o howsel_n he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o christ_n body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o howsel_n albeit_o this_o also_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o visible_a body_n palpable_a and_o part_n in_o one_o part_n of_o place_n and_o part_n in_o a_o other_o and_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o difference_n and_o less_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v much_o moâ—e_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o resurrectione_n non_fw-la iam_fw-la caro_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la because_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o different_a manner_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o this_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o bread_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 8_o 5._o eightlie_o say_v abotâ—_z then_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n do_v condemn_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n out_o of_o hoveden_n part_n answer_n 1._o an._n 792._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lik_o that_o our_o english_a bishop_n will_v then_o condemn_v such_o honour_n of_o image_n as_o catholic_n use_n because_o they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o their_o christianity_n begin_v by_o s._n austin_n with_o use_n of_o image_n but_o also_o that_o archb._n brithwald_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o wherein_o he_o command_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o constantine_n pope_n of_o rome_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o our_o english_a clergy_n then_o disprove_v be_v as_o hoveden_n write_v imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n which_o hove_v well_o understand_v when_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v detest_v which_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n as_o abbot_n can_v not_o deny_v can_v never_o say_v of_o such_o honour_n as_o catholic_n give_v to_o image_n but_o may_v most_o true_o say_v of_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o and_o do_v accurse_v nether_a though_o some_o catholic_n term_v that_o worship_n latria_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o any_o image_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o my_o purpose_n but_o in_o that_o our_o english_a man_n be_v misinform_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o if_o it_o have_v command_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n testify_v d._n feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 20._o and_o 36._o obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 9_o 6._o last_o he_o say_v that_o then_o be_v tithe_n pay_v to_o marry_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o live_v in_o king_n william_n conqueror_n time_n and_o our_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v place_n for_o marry_a priest_n answer_n malmsb._n lib._n 2_o reg._n cap._n 7._o call_v these_o priest_n irregulare_v and_o vagos_fw-la answer_n not_o for_o popish_a votary_n as_o apprear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worceter_n that_o there_o be_v marry_v priest_n or_o rather_o that_o priest_n keep_v woman_n as_o their_o wife_n in_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n and_o before_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o english_a man_n till_o that_o time_n or_o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o always_o forbid_v in_o england_n be_v most_o untrue_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_a clear_o prove_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselm_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o our_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v place_n for_o marry_a priest_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o be_v christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n where_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o england_n place_v monk_n as_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o testify_v and_o malmsb._n ibid._n pag._n 203._o add_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n at_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n laurence_n archbishop_n who_o first_o succeed_v s._n austin_n as_o for_o the_o record_n of_o worceter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ancient_a thing_n and_o not_o forge_v by_o some_o minister_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o some_o marry_a priest_n when_o in_o king_n edgar_z and_z king_n edward_z martyr_n time_n they_o plead_v for_o that_o church_n against_o monk_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o diverse_a cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o preiste_n ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o england_n by_o the_o dane_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n dunstan_n s._n oswald_n king_n edgar_z &_o two_o counsel_n or_o parliament_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o osbern_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n as_o for_o the_o first_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worceter_n it_o be_v as_o godwin_n say_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n a_o monastery_n build_v by_o s._n egwin_n i_o say_v the_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o be_v long_o after_o found_v by_o s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o life_n in_o godwin_n or_o if_o the_o first_o be_v build_v of_o sex_n wolf_n as_o cambden_n say_v in_o brit._n pag._n 512._o it_o be_v nothing_o likly_a that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o for_o marry_a priest_n see_v as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 4_o cap_z 6_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n himself_o and_o build_v that_o monastery_n which_o now_o be_v call_v peterborough_n but_o especial_o because_o nether_a then_o nor_o long_o after_o there_o be_v any_o marry_a priest_n in_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o write_v long_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o worster_n church_n it_o behove_v they_o who_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o then_o marry_v man_n with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n behold_v how_o in_o bedas_n time_n monk_n by_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o profession_n do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o chastity_n then_o other_o man_n do_v which_o in_o other_o word_n be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o marry_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o refel_n of_o these_o slender_a objection_n which_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a proof_n wherewith_o we_o show_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v roman_a cathol_o will_v i_o suppose_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n to_o deserve_v no_o answer_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o england_n from_o their_o first_o christianity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a 1._o when_o s._n austin_n enter_v there_o be_v 7._o english_a king_n in_o this_o land_n whereof_o four_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o kingdom_n partly_o also_o because_o what_o be_v prove_v of_o one_o of_o they_o will_v caselie_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v discourse_v only_o of_o the_o
holiness_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o you_o see_v how_o holy_a himself_o and_o other_o protest_v confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v or_o corporas_fw-la but_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o god_n will_v work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v also_o king_n oswald_n cross_n miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n make_v before_o cross_n who_o fox_n act_v pag._n 133._o call_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v before_o a_o cross_n with_o a_o far_o less_o army_n vanquish_v his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_a s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o catholic_n writer_n but_o fox_n also_o act_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 121._o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 720._o and_o other_o do_v grant_v so_o well_o do_v god_n then_o like_o pray_v before_o cross_n as_o for_o diverse_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n oswalds_n relic_n and_o by_o very_a chip_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 10._o 11._o &_o other_o english_a writer_n do_v record_n miracle_n fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v saint_n oswalds_n miracle_n fox_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v he_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v what_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n affirm_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v amaze_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o confess_v the_o miracle_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o religion_n of_o falsity_n or_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o condemn_v himself_o of_o impudency_n cross_n protest_v confess_v miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o relic_n and_o the_o cross_n especial_o see_v that_o jewel_n art_n 1._o diu_fw-la 19_o bel._n survey_v pag._n 353._o and_o d._n whitak_n lib._n 10._o cont_n dur_n pag._n 866._o confess_v that_o god_n have_v often_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o do_v strange_a miracle_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o testify_v jewel_n art_n 14._o diu_n 3_o and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 85._o testify_v that_o constantin_n the_o great_a profess_v that_o he_o do_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n salutari_fw-la crucis_fw-la signo_fw-la 31._o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o church_n cap._n 20._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 31._o by_o the_o holsom_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n nonnes_n a_o king_n a_o mâ—nk_n and_o diverse_a king_n daughter_n nonnes_n and_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n s._n eanswid_v daughter_n to_o king_n edbald_n and_o s._n ebba_n a_o lady_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a leave_v their_o estate_n and_o become_v nonnes_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la eanswidae_fw-la cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 670._o hunt_v lib._n 2._o king_n senwalch_n the_o 2._o christian_n king_n 4._o the_o second_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v senwalch_n son_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o other_o record_v of_o kinegilsus_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 643._o and_o reign_v 31._o year_n twice_o vanquish_v the_o briton_n senwalch_n the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o k._n senwalch_n and_o take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o land_n from_o the_o mercian_o and_o as_o malmsb._n write_v lib._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o best_a prince_n the_o middle_a and_o last_o of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o religious_a that_o as_o florent_fw-la an._n 843._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 122._o stow_n pag._n 96._o write_v he_o build_v the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o winchester_n and_o give_v all_o the_o contrie_n within_o 7._o mile_n about_o for_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v serve_v therein_o though_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la agilberti_n say_v his_o father_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o finish_v and_o confirm_v his_o father_n deed_n and_o grant_n and_o add_v thereto_o three_o manner_n catholic_n k._n senwalch_n a_o rom._n catholic_n but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n it_o be_v manifest_a first_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n second_o because_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n birin_n aforesaid_a his_o bishop_n be_v agilbert_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o malmsbus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o godwin_n in_o agilbert_n and_o all_o agree_v which_o agilbert_n be_v so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n as_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n reckon_v he_o among_o romish_a monk_n much_o drown_v as_o he_o say_v in_o superstition_n with_o dunstan_n lanfranc_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o a_o synod_n defend_v the_o roman_a use_n of_o easter_n and_o round_o shave_v of_o priest_n crown_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 123._o three_o because_o after_o agilbert_n his_o bishop_n be_v elutherius_n who_o at_o this_o king_n request_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la elutherij_fw-la write_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n theodor_n who_o as_o be_v before_o show_v protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n four_o because_o s._n egelwin_n or_o egwin_n be_v brother_n to_o this_o king_n as_o testify_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 255._o which_o egwin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o say_v be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n ad_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la natus_fw-la bear_v for_o superstition_n help_v ut_fw-la statuae_fw-la ponerentur_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la &_o venerarentur_fw-la for_o the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o be_v after_o canonize_v and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v with_o pope_n constantin_n appear_v by_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n five_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o say_v s._n theodor_n into_o england_n unto_o who_o write_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n and_o submit_v themselves_o therefore_o than_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o christian_a people_n be_v as_o sincere_o papist_n as_o s._n theodor_n himself_o be_v time_n holy_a man_n in_o k._n senwalch_n his_o time_n 5._o in_o this_o king_n time_n among_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n chad_n and_o tedda_n who_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o likewise_o there_o live_v in_o that_o time_n k._n oswin_n who_o vow_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o daughter_n a_o nun_n if_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n victory_n k._n oswin_n vove_v to_o make_v his_o daughter_n a_o nun_n get_v a_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v the_o victory_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o legion_n against_o thirty_o ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o hunt_v lib._n 3._o westmon_n an._n 855._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n mean_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n as_o witness_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o monk_n k._n sebbi_n and_o his_o son_n become_v monk_n there_o live_v also_o s._n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n sighard_n become_v a_o monk_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 6._o stow_z chron_n pag._n 79._o in_o like_a sort_n there_o live_v oswie_a a_o marvellous_a devout_a and_o godly_a man_n say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o and_o sigibert_n a_o holy_a king_n of_o essex_n nonnes_n diverse_a king_n daughter_n holy_a nonnes_n of_o who_o write_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n eartongatha_n daughter_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n s._n edelburg_n daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o east_n england_n and_o sedrido_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n sedrido_n s._n eartongath_o s._n edelburg_n sedrido_n with_o diverse_a other_o go_v into_o france_n and_o there_o become_v nonnes_n flourish_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o hilda_n hereswid_n s._n withburg_n elfled_n s._n hilda_n likewise_o hereswid_v mother_n to_o adolph_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o england_n become_v nonnes_n s._n withburg_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n anna_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o elfled_n daughter_n to_o king_n oswiex_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o and_o also_o s._n hilda_n a_o lady_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o diverse_a other_o bale_n cent._n 10._o cap._n 9_o and_o capgrave_n in_o botulpho_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a sister_n of_o king_n athelmond_n king_n of_o sussex_n who_o in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 650._o be_v noon_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 7._o then_o also_o live_v s._n
earl_n and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v so_o say_v ethelwerd_v almost_o all_o the_o chief_a youth_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o nether_a before_o nor_o after_o be_v there_o such_o a_o slaughter_n hear_v of_o since_o the_o english_a enter_v brittany_n mass_n england_n defend_v by_o devotion_n to_o mass_n see_v you_o here_o this_o marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a victory_n confess_v by_o fox_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n to_o his_o service_n but_o what_o service_n this_o be_v which_o god_n will_v thus_o approve_v by_o so_o miraculous_a a_o victory_n and_o by_o which_o england_n be_v then_o defend_v from_o destruction_n of_o dane_n fox_n be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v but_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n florent_fw-la &_o westmon_n an._n 871._o &_o hove_v part_n 1._o pag._n 416._o say_v plain_o it_o be_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n religion_n k._n ethelr_v rom_n religion_n which_o alone_o suffice_v both_o to_o show_v that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o that_o mass_n be_v divine_a service_n saint_n saint_n beside_o that_o malmsb._n write_v that_o this_o king_n enter_v battle_n cruse_n dei_fw-la consignatus_fw-la sign_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v and_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n he_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o exeter_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 870._o ex_fw-la malmsb._n be_v holy_a king_n edmund_n cooper_n say_v anno._n 869._o slay_v of_o the_o dane_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n edwald_n westmon_n 870._o k._n edmund_n his_o brother_n edwald_n the_o same_o have_v fox_n pag._n 140._o florent_fw-la anno_fw-la 870._o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v after_o his_o death_n you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o life_n in_o surius_n tom._n 6._o his_o brother_n and_o heir_n edwald_n say_v fox_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o capgrave_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwald_n become_v a_o heremit_fw-la fremund_n duke_n fremund_n fremund_n also_o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 22._o son_n of_o algarus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a a_o beutifull_a young_a man_n and_o only_a son_n relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o his_o parent_n leave_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v burchard_n the_o monk_n and_o be_v after_o as_o capgr_n say_v in_o his_o life_n slay_v of_o the_o same_o dane_n which_o slay_v s._n edmund_n nonnes_n chastity_n of_o s._n ebb_n and_o her_o nonnes_n in_o this_o time_n also_o s._n ebb_n say_v stow_n chron._n p._n 101._o abbess_n of_o couldingham_n cut_v of_o her_o nose_n and_o upper_a lip_n and_o persuade_v all_o the_o sister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o keep_v her_o virginity_n from_o the_o dane_n 870._o westmon_n an._n 870._o who_o thereupon_o burn_v the_o abbey_n and_o nonnes_n therein_o king_n alfred_n the_o great_a xviii_o 6._o the_o next_o k._n be_v alfred_n the_o four_o son_n of_o k._n ethelwolfe_n who_o as_o malm._n have_v l._n 2._o c._n 4._o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 872._o &_o rule_v 28._o year_n &_o a_o half_a pope_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k_o alfred_n crown_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o alone_o of_o all_o our_o king_n say_v fox_n l._n 3._o p._n 141._o take_v his_o crown_n &_o unction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n bless_v he_o who_o his_o vicar_n crow_v and_o anoint_a he_o alone_o for_o his_o admirable_a deed_n both_o in_o war_n &_o peace_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a and_o the_o praise_n which_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o protestant_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n surpass_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n who_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o will_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deserve_v cambden_n cambden_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 243._o and_o 331._o call_v he_o clarissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la bale_n bale_n a_o most_o renown_v and_o godly_a king_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 26._o say_v he_o be_v egregiae_fw-la indobis_fw-la &_o formae_fw-la adolescens_fw-la a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o notable_a towardness_n and_o beauty_n bear_v unto_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o call_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o instructer_n eight_o hour_n every_o day_n he_o spend_v in_o read_v write_a and_o dispute_v he_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o exccee_a good_a wit_n and_o with_o singular_a providencie_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o architecter_n and_o most_o perfect_a geometrian_a a_o grammarian_n a_o philosopher_n a_o rhethorician_n a_o historian_n musician_n and_o no_o vulgar_a poet._n three_o college_n he_o found_v at_o oxford_n one_o for_o gramarian_n a_o other_o for_o philosopher_n the_o three_o for_o divine_n of_o study_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o best_o deserve_v cooper_n an._n 872._o of_o fair_a stature_n and_o comely_a personage_n and_o no_o less_o renown_v in_o martial_a policy_n than_o civil_a government_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 105._o victorious_a prince_n studious_a provident_a for_o widow_n orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n a_o most_o discreet_a searcher_n of_o truth_n a_o most_o vigilant_a and_o devout_a prince_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n into_o three_o equal_a portion_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o spend_v in_o study_n prayer_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o eat_v sleep_v and_o other_o excercise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n fox_n fox_n fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o say_v among_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n hitherto_o be_v find_v none_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o all_o most_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o alfred_n for_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a quality_n in_o this_o king_n worthy_a of_o high_a renown_n whither_o we_o behold_v his_o valiant_a act_n and_o manifold_a travel_n for_o his_o contrie_n or_o his_o godly_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n join_v with_o a_o public_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o whither_o we_o respect_v his_o notable_a knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o p._n 143._o 145._o give_v he_o high_a praise_n for_o continence_n valour_n and_o learning_n conclude_v thus_o this_o valiant_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a prince_n christianly_o govern_v his_o realm_n and_o much_o more_o with_o great_a admiration_n of_o this_o king_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o hunt_v lib._n 5._o ethelwerd_n lib._n 4._o ingulfe_n florent_fw-la pag._n 309._o westmon_n chron._n hove_v p._n 417._o and_o other_o learning_n his_o learning_n 7._o only_o i_o will_v out_o of_o they_o note_v some_o of_o his_o virtuous_a fortitude_n fortitude_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n be_v speak_v before_o for_o his_o valour_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 43._o say_v he_o fougt_v 57_o time_n with_o the_o dane_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 213._o nobili_fw-la praelio_fw-la contudit_fw-la and_o pag._n 444._o wisdom_n wisdom_n danos_n contudit_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la he_o repress_v the_o dane_n at_o his_o pleasur_n and_o as_o malmsb._n and_o other_o testify_v make_v they_o become_v christian_n or_o forswear_v the_o realm_n 892._o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o westmon_n an._n 892._o for_o his_o government_n say_v caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 328._o christianissimas_fw-la leges_fw-la scripsit_fw-la &_o promulgavit_fw-la he_o write_v and_o promulgate_v most_o christian_a law_n and_o cause_v such_o peace_n as_o he_o make_v bracelet_n of_o gold_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o none_o dare_v touch_v chastity_n chastity_n for_o his_o chastity_n it_o be_v such_o that_o as_o cooper_n an._n 872._o after_o many_o catholic_n writter_n testify_v he_o desire_v of_o god_n sickness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v against_o chastity_n as_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 871._o and_o other_o write_v missam_fw-la audire_fw-la quotidie_fw-la devotion_n devotion_n alfred_n the_o religion_n of_o k._n alfred_n that_o he_o daily_a hear_v mass_n and_o say_v his_o hour_n and_o matin_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n unknow_v to_o all_o his_o seruamt_n he_o frequent_v church_n to_o hear_v service_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v his_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n but_o beside_o this_o bale_n &_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la &_o stow_n p._n 99_o caius_n l._n cit_fw-la p._n 325._o confess_v he_o be_v crown_v &_o anoinred_n of_o pope_n leo_n &_o as_o bale_n say_v
saint_n hove_v jornelacensis_n &_o other_o more_o as_o fox_n confess_v p._n 148._o who_o daily_a song_n mass_n for_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v king_n ewmund_n xxi_o 10._o the_o 21._o christian_n king_n be_v edmund_n son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a edward_n who_o begin_v say_v malmesb._n an._n 940._o edmund_n worthiness_n of_o k_o edmund_n and_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 940._o and_o stow_z p._n 108._o a_o man_n by_o nature_n dispose_v to_o nobleness_n and_o justice_n huntin_n lib._n 5._o call_v he_o invictum_fw-la unconquered_a &_o say_v omne_fw-la illi_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la successisse_fw-la all_o thing_n fall_v out_o happy_o to_o he_o and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o write_v that_o he_o achive_v noble_a victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v his_o study_n in_o maintain_v &_o redress_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v all_o then_o in_o building_n of_o monastery_n &_o church_n religion_n his_o religion_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a possession_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a infra_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n or_o short_o after_o sake_n straight_o life_n use_v for_o merit_n sake_n hardness_n restraint_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n &_o man_n for_o merit_n sake_n with_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n which_o alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v of_o what_o religion_n this_o king_n be_v beside_o that_o as_o stow_n say_v p._n 108._o florent_fw-la an._n 942._o westmon_n an._n 940._o hove_v p._n 423._o he_o be_v altogether_o counsel_v &_o lead_v by_o s._n dunstan_n at_o who_o request_n he_o reedifyed_a glossenburie_n and_o make_v s._n dunstâ—n_n abbot_n thereof_o with_o a_o chapter_n extant_a in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o grant_v many_o privilege_n to_o glossenburie_n for_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o thiâ—_n king_n time_n live_v his_o wife_n s._n elfegia_n who_o say_v ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o be_v canonize_v after_o her_o death_n saint_n saint_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o her_o tomb_n king_n edred_n xii_o 11._o the_o 22._o christian_n king_n be_v edred_n three_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o enter_v an._n 946._o and_o hold_v the_o crown_n nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o virtue_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edred_n and_o his_o virtue_n his_o magnanimity_n say_v he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n he_o subdue_v the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n devote_a his_o life_n to_o god_n and_o s._n dunstan_n by_o who_o counsel_n he_o make_v his_o court_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n thus_o malm._n cooper_n an._n 946._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 108._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o honesty_n &_o most_o abhor_a naughty_a &_o unruly_a person_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n much_o commend_v whereby_o he_o keep_v in_o obeissance_n the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n and_o exile_v the_o dane_n religion_n his_o religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o fox_n write_v pag._n 152._o he_o be_v much_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n dunstan_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o history_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o much_o penance_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o s._n dunstan_n such_o zealous_a devotion_n say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o prince_n and_o as_o florent_fw-la an._n 955._o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la hove_v pag._n 423._o westmon_n an._n 955._o write_v when_o he_o fall_v sick_a accersivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o bless_a dunstan_n his_o confessor_n ingulph_n say_v above_o all_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n he_o have_v the_o pure_a conscience_n and_o a_o special_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o p._n 876._o he_o cit_v his_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o erect_v a_o new_a the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o monastery_n prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n his_o prodecessor_n have_v be_v intermit_v to_o which_o chapter_n subscribe_v two_o arcbishop_n 4._o bishop_n many_o abbot_n and_o earl_n and_o stow_n pag._n 198._o say_v the_o king_n seal_v this_o charter_n with_o seal_n of_o gold_n king_n edwin_n xxiii_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n 955._o say_v malmsb._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o succeed_v edwin_n son_n to_o king_n edmund_n &_o reign_v 4._o year_n he_o be_v so_o beautiful_a as_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v common_o call_v pancalus_n but_o as_o malmsb._n he_o abuse_v his_o beauty_n to_o lewdness_n for_o which_o and_o for_o banish_v of_o s._n dunstan_n write_v cooper_n an._n 955._o he_o be_v odible_a to_o his_o subject_n fox_n pag._n 152._o add_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n &_o edgar_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o amend_v for_o hunt_v l._n 5._o writ_v that_o he_o rule_v his_o kingdeme_n not_o without_o commendation_n &_o osbern_n in_o vit_fw-mi dunstani_fw-la write_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n dunstan_n he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v by_o the_o possession_n which_o as_o malmsb._n say_v edwin_n religion_n of_o k._n edwin_n he_o give_v s._n aldelm_n who_o body_n say_v he_o be_v then_o find_v and_o in_o scrinio_fw-la locatum_fw-la place_v in_o a_o shrine_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o that_o monastery_n the_o town_n of_o becklis_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n king_n edgar_z xxiiii_o 13._o the_o 24._o k._n be_v edgar_n second_o son_n to_o king_n edmund_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno_fw-la 959._o and_o reign_v 16._o year_n edgar_n the_o praise_n of_o k._n edgar_n the_o praise_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v to_o this_o king_n be_v exceed_v malmsb._n call_v he_o honour_n &_o delitiae_fw-la angelo_fw-mi the_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o english_a man_n and_o say_v that_o inter_fw-la anglos_n etc._n etc._n among_o english_a man_n the_o report_n be_v that_o no_o king_n nether_a of_o his_o or_o any_o former_a age_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o edgar_n ingulph_n a_o ancient_a &_o grave_a author_n p._n 889._o say_v he_o be_v flos_fw-la &_o decus_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o flower_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o western_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o rose_n of_o king_n florent_fw-la an._n 975._o and_o hove_v p._n 426._o add_v that_o he_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o englishman_n as_o romulus_n of_o roman_n syrus_n of_o persian_n alexander_n of_o macedonian_n arsaces_n of_o parthian_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o french_a huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o p._n 356._o say_v edgar_n the_o peaceable_a a_o king_n magnificent_a a_o second_o solomon_n in_o his_o day_n the_o land_n be_v much_o better_v he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o god_n he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o malmsb._n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1052._o which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v find_v nullius_fw-la labis_fw-la conscium_fw-la void_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o it_o wrought_v miracle_n the_o like_a praise_n do_v the_o protestant_n afford_v he_o cooper_n an._n 959._o a_o prince_n of_o worthy_a memory_n for_o his_o manifold_a virtue_n grat_o renown_v so_o excellent_a in_o justice_n and_o sharp_a correction_n of_o vice_n as_o well_o in_o his_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n that_o never_o before_o his_o day_n be_v use_v less_o felony_n and_o extortion_n of_o mind_n valiant_a and_o hardy_a &_o very_o expert_a in_o martial_a policy_n the_o like_a say_v stow_n chron._n pag._n 109._o fox_n acts._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 154._o say_v he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o all_o virtuous_a and_o princely_a act_n worthy_a of_o much_o commendation_n and_o famous_a memory_n excellent_a in_o justice_n maintain_v the_o godly_a love_v the_o modest_a poehnix_n fox_n call_v this_o king_n a_o poehnix_n be_v devout_a to_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o govern_v in_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n so_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n no_o year_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o some_o singular_a and_o necessary_a commodity_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o great_a mantainer_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n 2600._o ship_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 975._o hove_v pag._n 426._o of_o war_n
wife_n to_o king_n egelreld_v begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1040._o &_o rule_v two_o year_n he_o show_v faith_n malm._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o exceed_v great_a pity_n of_o mind_n towards_o his_o brother_n s._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n canute_n rom._n religion_n of_o k._n hardi_n canute_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o father_n &_o because_o as_o testify_v registrum_n burinense_n dedit_fw-la s._n edmundo_n libertatem_fw-la king_n s._n edward_n confessor_n xxxi_o confessor_n virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n confessor_n 20._o in_o the_o year_n 1042._o edward_n confessor_n &_o son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egelred_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v 24._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o devout_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o direct_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o reign_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a he_o slay_v by_o his_o captain_n machetat_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n &_o bring_v wale_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o england_n illud_fw-la celeberime_n fertur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o famous_o report_v that_o he_o never_o touch_v any_o woman_n chastity_n and_o florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o call_v he_o decus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o englishman_n but_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n may_v read_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n in_o surio_n tom._n 1._o this_o only_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o to_o he_o do_v god_n first_o give_v the_o virtue_n of_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o the_o cramp_n from_o who_o all_o our_o prince_n since_o have_v receive_v it_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 164._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1043._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n 121._o the_o like_a cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 330._o bal._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 12._o stow_n pag._n 121._o never_o deal_v with_o his_o wife_n fleshlie_o guide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n pity_n &_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n supra_fw-la bal._n supra_fw-la and_o pag._n 16._o call_v he_o virtuous_a and_o blessed_a king_n cooper_n pag._n 1065._o add_v that_o he_o purge_v the_o old_a law_n and_o pike_a out_o of_o they_o certain_a which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o commons_o to_o these_o high_a praise_n stow_n chron._n 122._o adjoin_v that_o god_n great_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n confes._n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edward_n confes._n and_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a king_n be_v first_o he_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n westmon_n an._n 1049._o ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la edwardi_fw-la second_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n invasion_n he_o demand_v dispensation_n and_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o nichol._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la edwardum_fw-la ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la three_o send_v two_o abbot_n to_o a_o concell_n hold_v at_o rheims_n by_o pope_n leo_n florent_fw-la and_o hove_v anno._n 1050._o four_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n principal_o for_o the_o love_n say_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 376._o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o a_o special_a &_o peculiar_a affection_n five_o while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n which_o intend_v to_o invade_v england_n hove_v an._n 1066._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi six_o pope_n nicol._n write_v to_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v love_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o we_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o therein_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n &_o westminster_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o commit_v the_o advousion_n and_o tuition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o place_n you_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o right_o whereupon_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o sub_fw-la nicolao_n 2._o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n sevent_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o as_o protestant_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n due_a obedience_n ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi and_o in_o his_o law_n in_o fox_n pag._n 166._o appoint_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o this_o k._n &_o our_o country_n in_o his_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o f._n garnets_n arainment_n which_o since_o be_v print_v open_o call_v the_o time_n of_o edward_n confessor_n henry_n 1_o edward_n 1_o richard_n 2._o henry_n 4_o and_z â—_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n papistical_a that_o time_n of_o england_n most_o flourish_v which_o protest_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v papistical_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o england_n see_v for_o what_o king_n have_v we_o in_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o king_n edward_n confessor_n in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o in_o valour_n and_o victory_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o conqueror_n of_o scotland_n and_o henry_n 4._o of_o england_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o conqueror_n of_o france_n king_n herold_n xxxii_o 21._o the_o 32._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v king_n herold_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n an._n 1066._o and_o hold_v it_o not_o one_o year_n herold_n valour_n of_o k._n herold_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1066._o valiant_a and_o hardy_a florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o say_v he_o be_v leave_v successor_n by_o saint_n edward_n and_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o crown_v of_o aldred_n archb._n of_o york_n &_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o unjust_a law_n &_o to_o set_v up_o just_a to_o become_v a_o patron_n of_o monastery_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o clerk_n to_o show_v himself_o pious_a humble_a and_o affable_a to_o hate_v malefactor_n and_o to_o labour_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o himself_o slay_v and_o england_n conquer_v in_o a_o rueful_a battle_n in_o sussex_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o after_o king_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o because_o as_o cambd._n have_v in_o brit_n pag._n 384._o waltham_n monastery_n he_o found_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n where_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o norman_n westmon_n an._n 1066._o say_v oravit_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la he_o pray_v before_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n deduce_v not_o only_o from_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o 200._o year_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o monarchy_n all_o the_o saxon_n time_n unto_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o by_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 266._o year_n in_o which_o time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a king_n have_v be_v saint_n to_o wit_n saint_n edward_n martyr_n and_o saint_n edward_n confessor_n three_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o king_n ethelwolph_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a and_o king_n canut_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v king_n burdr_v and_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o will_v have_v go_v two_o king_n daughter_n saint_n namely_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o s._n editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o god_n permit_v our_o country_n to_o be_v subdue_v of_o stranger_n it_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o in_o guilielmo_n 1._o because_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n have_v decay_v not_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o norman_n come_v the_o clergy_n can_v scarce_o stame_a out_o
his_o death_n bed_n as_o stow_n chron._n pag_n 171._o baron_fw-fr an._n 1084._o and_o a_o other_o author_n then_o present_a write_v that_o he_o have_v increase_v 9_o abbey_v of_o monk_n monastery_n what_o account_n k._n will._n make_v of_o monastery_n and_o one_o of_o nonneâ—_n and_o that_o in_o his_o day_n 17._o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o six_o of_o nonnes_n be_v build_v with_o such_o compass_n say_v he_o country_n monastery_n fence_v of_o country_n normandy_n be_v fence_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o noble_a man_n in_o land_n or_o rent_n have_v give_v to_o god_n or_o saint_n for_o their_o spiritual_a health_n i_o have_v courteous_o grant_v and_o confirm_v their_o charter_n these_o study_n i_o have_v follow_v from_o my_o first_o year_n this_o i_o leave_v unto_o my_o heir_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o time_n in_o this_o my_o child_n follow_v i_o continual_o that_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v be_v honour_v final_o as_o stow_n p._n 174._o and_o the_o say_v author_n report_n bâ—ing_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n lady_n k._n william_n last_o word_n pray_v to_o our_o lady_n with_o great_a devotion_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o hold_v abroad_o his_o hand_n say_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n unto_o our_o bless_a lady_n marie_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o â—y_a her_o holy_a prayer_n may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o her_o most_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o these_o word_n say_v stow_n he_o present_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o pag._n 176._o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n desire_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prince_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_n king_n since_o fox_n his_o confess_v of_o the_o cath._n time_n under_o k._n william_n conq._n and_o since_o 2._o and_o so_o catholic_n these_o time_n since_o the_o conquest_n have_v be_v as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 167._o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n say_v before_o the_o conquest_n infection_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a but_o in_o the_o time_n follow_a it_o do_v abound_v in_o excessive_a measure_n which_o he_o say_v only_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v more_o exant_a &_o perfect_a and_o so_o afford_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o those_o of_o the_o former_a time_n though_o they_o as_o you_o see_v afford_v sufficient_a bilson_n also_o of_o obed._n pag._n 321._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o norman_n admit_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o papistry_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n william_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o holy_a queen_n of_o scotland_n s._n margaret_n grandchild_n unto_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n who_o holy_a life_n be_v write_v by_o tungat_fw-la a_o english_a man_n bishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 60._o oculatissimus_fw-la testis_fw-la virtutum_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o most_o certain_a eye_n witness_v of_o her_o virtue_n and_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 185._o call_v her_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a lady_n and_o yet_o be_v she_o a_o manifest_a papist_n for_o be_v to_o die_v she_o call_v for_o priest_n and_o make_v her_o confession_n 4._o florent_fw-la an._n 1093._o malb_n l._n 4._o and_o be_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v as_o testify_v the_o say_a turgot_n hove_v an._n 1093._o hunt_v lib._n 7._o pag._n 373._o and_o other_o in_o her_o life_n time_n she_o be_v a_o maintaner_n of_o piety_n justice_n peace_n margaret_n holiness_n of_o q._n margaret_n frequent_a in_o prayer_n who_o punish_v her_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o of_o this_o holy_a queen_n be_v his_o present_a majesty_n descend_v by_o both_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v berengarius_fw-la a_o french_a deacon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v name_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v say_v malmsb_n l._n 3._o who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o deny_v some_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n as_o he_o testify_v ep_v ad_fw-la smyrn_n but_o name_v none_o but_o they_o be_v then_o so_o full_o put_v down_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o berengar_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v also_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n massou_n annal._n franc_fw-la lib._n 3._o beside_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o real_a body_n at_o all_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v also_o marriag_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o durand_n then_o bishop_n of_o liege_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o henry_n then_o king_n of_o france_n tom_n 3._o biblio_fw-la sanctor_n in_o fine_a and_o protestant_n confess_v namely_o oecolampadius_n l._n 3._o p._n 710._o crispin_n l._n of_o the_o church_n p._n 289._o but_o at_o last_o this_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o say_v malm._n witness_v against_o he_o write_v our_o great_a learned_a prelate_n lanfranc_n &_o many_o other_o king_n willam_n rufus_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v william_n rufus_n anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n time_n virtue_n of_o k._n rufus_n for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v stow_z chron._n pag._n 179._o as_o long_o as_o lanfranc_n live_v seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mirror_n of_o king_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1089._o write_v that_o in_o martial_a policy_n he_o be_v very_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o matter_n he_o go_v about_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o marvellous_a painful_a and_o laborious_a but_o at_o last_o vice_n overwhelm_v his_o virtue_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 4._o paris_n an._n 1087._o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o lanfranc_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n chief_o make_v king_n secondlie_o because_o fox_n write_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o lincoln_n minster_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o romish_a dedication_n and_o as_o paris_n say_v pag._n 767._o that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n call_v two_o cardinal_n who_o be_v present_a who_o have_v receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o ordination_n be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v &_o the_o canon_n place_v in_o their_o possession_n from_o thence_o forth_o they_o shall_v in_o orderly_a discipline_n of_o life_n serve_v god_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n day_n and_o night_n thirdlie_o because_o as_o stow_n have_v chron._n pag._n 160._o rufus_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o charity_n the_o manner_n of_o berdmonsey_n and_o build_v they_o a_o new_a house_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n yet_o extant_a he_o confirm_v his_o father_n grant_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o batel_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o say_a father_n rufus_n a_o plain_a papiâ—â—â—_n câ—l_a charter_n of_o k_o rufus_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mother_n matildis_fw-la of_o godly_a memory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a predecessor_n king_n edward_n for_o my_o own_o salvation_n likewise_o and_o my_o successor_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v there_o in_o batel_n which_o how_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o papistry_n it_o be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o four_o rufus_n be_v once_o very_o sick_a make_v his_o confession_n to_o s._n anselm_n malm._n 1_o pont_n p._n 217._o and_o nominate_v he_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n five_o malm._n 1._o pont_n p._n 220._o florent_fw-la an._n 1095._o fox_n lib._n 4._o p_o 185._o and_o other_o testify_v that_o he_o send_v two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n vrban_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pal_z for_o he_o anselm_n and_o with_o charge_n &_o pain_n provide_v it_o and_o that_o gualther_n the_o pope_n legate_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o vrban_n there_o be_v a_o other_o antipope_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o though_o this_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o account_v any_o for_o pope_n or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o licence_n wherein_o he_o be_v resist_v by_o saint_n anselm_n as_o you_o may_v
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
begin_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 201._o appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 1137._o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o begin_v in_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v robertin_n of_o robert_n their_o beginner_n but_o capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o robert_n say_v these_o monk_n be_v cistertian_n englâ—nd_n monk_n enter_v into_o englâ—nd_n in_o this_o time_n say_v bale_n ibidem_fw-la enter_v into_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v praemonstratense_n anno_fw-la 1145._o and_o anno_fw-la 1147._o begin_n the_o gilbertin_n monk_n and_o nonnes_n found_v by_o s._n gilbert_n lord_n of_o sempringham_n gilberto_n cambd._n brit._n p._n 475._o neubrig_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o capgrave_n in_o gilberto_n and_o this_o time_n nicolas_n breackspear_n a_o english_a monk_n and_o cardinal_n afterward_o pope_n convert_v norway_n say_v bale_n l._n cit_fw-la ad_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o papistry_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n under_o king_n stephen_n papistical_a as_o bale_n cent_n 2._o c._n 74._o speak_v of_o they_o say_v here_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cap._n 73._o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o saint_n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o kinsman_n to_o king_n stephan_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n very_o noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a in_o virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n saint_n saint_n miracle_n miracle_n many_o miracle_n write_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o tomb_n king_n henry_n ii_o xxxvii_o 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1155._o king_n henry_n second_o grandchild_n by_o the_o empress_n maude_n to_o henri_n 1._o succeed_v and_o reign_v 33._o year_n 2._o the_o worthiness_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 234._o eloquent_a learned_a manly_a and_o bold_a in_o chivalry_n the_o like_a have_v cooper_n anno._n 1155._o and_o stow_z pag._n 216._o cambd._n pag._n 247._o have_v much_o of_o his_o praise_n out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o time_n under_o he_o say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 224._o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o who_o history_n record_v to_o have_v possess_v under_o his_o rule_n first_o scotland_n to_o who_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o his_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v homage_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n the_o seal_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o ireland_n england_n normandy_n guiens_n aquitan_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pirenei_n he_o be_v offer_v also_o to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o potent_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o of_o england_n when_o her_o dominion_n be_v the_o large_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v first_o fox_n act_v pag._n 234._o tell_v how_o this_o king_n hear_v mass_n second_o stow_z pag._n 232._o tell_v how_o he_o build_v the_o nonrie_n of_o font_n euerard_n the_o priory_n of_o stoneley_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n and_o of_o basin_n weck_n to_o which_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 488._o add_v newsted_n in_o nottingham_n shire_n and_o pag._n 321._o circester_n in_o glostershier_n england_n carthusiian_a monk_n come_v into_o england_n three_o he_o bring_v carthusian_n into_o england_n and_o build_v they_o a_o house_n at_o withan_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi hugonis_fw-la lincoln_n hove_v say_v this_o be_v an._n 1186._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o say_v it_o be_v 1180._o and_o after_o carthusian_n say_v he_o come_v in_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o cambd._n brit._n pag._n 728._o say_v the_o carmelit_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o this_o time_n four_o say_v stow_n pag._n 216._o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o thomas_n becket_n in_o all_o thing_n five_o say_v the_o same_o stow_z pag._n 218._o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o both_o to_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o irish_a people_n 180._o bal._n cent._n 2_o p._n 180._o and_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grant_n call_v he_o a_o catholic_n prince_n six_o he_o &_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n go_v on_o foot_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o lackeis_n and_o hold_v the_o bridel_n of_o his_o horse_n on_o the_o right_n and_o lefâ—_n side_n 12._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 12._o conduct_v pope_n alexander_n with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o city_n taciac_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o loir_n robert_n monten_a genebre_fw-la in_o chron._n bale_n cent._n 2_o c._n 94._o neubrigen_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o thom._n cant._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la henr._n 2._o seventh_o hove_v p_o 502._o set_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n write_v that_o the_o k._n never_o avert_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o pope_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o but_o will_v love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v assist_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o strength_n and_o pag._n 550._o relate_v a_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n who_o write_v of_o the_o king_n how_o obedient_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o say_v they_o in_o this_o our_o short_a relation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o relate_v eight_o fox_n pag._n 227._o cooper_n an._n 1072._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o nether_a the_o king_n nor_o his_o son_n shall_v depart_v from_o pope_n alexander_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v count_v he_o or_o his_o son_n for_o catholic_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v he_o permit_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o english_a man_n come_v into_o great_a subjection_n of_o antichrist_n than_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o nine_o he_o persecute_v certain_a german_a heretic_n who_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 95._o call_v christian_n and_o other_o who_o bale_n cap._n 97._o call_v preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hove_v pag._n 1573._o report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n purpose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o albigense_n who_o protestant_n commen_o acount_v brethrem_fw-mi of_o their_o church_n final_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o cùm_fw-la eager_a esset_fw-la say_v hove_v pag._n 654._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o he_o devout_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o die_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n 12._o see_v more_o of_o this_o k._n rom._n relig_n in_o baron_n tom_fw-mi 12._o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 224._o say_v this_o age_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o superstition_n and_o yet_o pag._n 225._o afford_v it_o then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a realm_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 227._o note_v the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o day_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 14._o cry_v out_o that_o sub_fw-la honorio_n 2._o under_o honorius_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n by_o antichristian_a tradition_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a eremit_fw-la s._n gudrig_n virro_n say_v cambd._n brit._n p._n 668._o antiqua_fw-la &_o christiana_n simplicitate_fw-la totus_fw-la deo_fw-la devotus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o ancient_a &_o christianlie_a simplicity_n whole_o devote_a to_o god_n who_o holiness_n be_v describe_v by_o diverse_a capgrave_n hove_v miracle_n miracle_n anno._n 1169._o westmon_n anno._n 1171._o neubrigen_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o 28._o in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v and_o die_v glorious_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterb._n of_o who_o miracle_n fox_n act_n pag._n 225._o say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270._o of_o cure_v all_o disease_n belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n among_o which_o he_o name_v one_o most_o subject_a as_o he_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o laughter_n but_o who_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o our_o body_n be_v alike_o create_v of_o god_n &_o may_v as_o well_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o again_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o weigh_v the_o testimony_n which_o fox_n bring_v himself_o
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
etc._n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o dutiful_o obey_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n time_n rob._n grostet_n profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o grey_a friar_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la where_o you_o see_v his_o rom._n religion_n restify_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o your_o ancient_a writer_n be_v to_o far_o from_o account_v he_o no_o catholic_a as_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o relat_n his_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1250._o only_o paris_n pag._n 1174._o say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a zeal_n but_o perchance_o not_o according_a to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o englishman_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n king_n edward_n i._n xli_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o succeed_v edward_n 1._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o reign_v 34._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingham_n in_o his_o ypodigmate_n pag._n 98._o 1._o great_a praise_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o in_o arm_n strong_a victorious_a warlike_a who_o gain_v all_o england_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o valiant_a simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n wales_n he_o get_v from_o leolin_n aquitan_n he_o wrest_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 17._o polid._n lib._n 17._o scotland_n he_o often_o subdue_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 700._o say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n far_o excel_v in_o who_o most_o valiant_a mind_n god_n choose_v a_o most_o worthy_a lodging_n that_o he_o may_v match_v the_o heigt_n of_o royal_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o fortitude_n &_o wisdom_n but_o with_o beauty_n also_o and_o comlyne_v of_o body_n who_o fortune_n in_o the_o prime_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n train_v up_o in_o many_o war_n and_o most_o difficult_a time_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whilst_o that_o she_o dispose_v he_o for_o british_a empire_n which_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o he_o so_o govern_v have_v overcome_v the_o welsh_a man_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scot_n that_o by_o good_a right_n he_o be_v esteem_v another_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n the_o like_a high_a praise_n give_v he_o cooper_n anno._n 1274._o stow_n pag._n 304._o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 58._o and_o other_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a first_o because_o as_o walsingham_n say_v histor_n pag._n 16._o his_o wife_n queen_n eleoner_n die_v with_o continual_a prayer_n he_o do_v pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o she_o for_o ever_o ordain_v and_o procure_v for_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o every_o place_n and_o vilage_n where_o her_o corpse_n rest_v the_o king_n command_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o pag._n 33._o he_o translate_v a_o stone_n to_o westminster_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scottland_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o a_o chair_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o they_o solemnize_v mass_n beside_o pag._n 13._o his_o daughter_n marie_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o in_o ypodingm_n p._n 88_o he_o command_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o p._n 71._o he_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 339._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o so_o great_a account_n be_v religious_a man_n in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n pag._n 329._o reckn_v 61._o abbot_n and_o 8._o prior_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o because_o as_o walsingham_n have_v hist_n pag_n 49._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitan_n health_n and_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n beneth_n we_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 55._o he_o &_o fox_n 341._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 89._o this_o be_v scall_v with_o 200._o seal_n ypodigm_n pag._n 89._o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o show_v himself_o catholic_n and_o devout_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1302._o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n l._n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n parliament_n the_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o p._n by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n his_o devout_a son_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n thomas_n earl_n ofe_n lancaster_n etc._n etc._n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n profess_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n &_o call_v he_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o westmon_n anno._n 1301._o to_o king_n edward_n say_v scimus_fw-la fili_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v my_o son_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n experienc_n the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o towards_o the_o roman_a mother_n church_n which_o in_o her_o bowel_n of_o charity_n have_v carry_v you_o represent_v a_o kingly_a devotion_n your_o reverend_a regard_n be_v show_v your_o zeal_n strengthen_v and_o that_o in_o all_o promptitude_n you_o obey_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o seat_n make_v your_o repose_n final_o after_o the_o king_n death_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o waltham_n destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v walse_v hist_o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v appoint_v of_o every_o great_a monastery_n near_o border_v six_o monk_n cannon_n or_o other_o religious_a which_o shall_v watch_v about_o the_o body_n and_o continual_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n and_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o year_n to_o they_o which_o do_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n for_o the_o king_n soul_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 46._o cry_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o golden_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v obscure_v the_o chief_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o dregs_n and_o excrement_n the_o friar_n bear_v rule_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o english_a man_n richard_n middleton_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_n saint_n s._n thomas_n of_o hereford_n who_o in_o life_n be_v admirable_a for_o virtue_n and_o after_o death_n wonderful_a for_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n 5._o miracle_n see_v sur._n tom_n 5._o which_o be_v examine_v with_o such_o straightness_n and_o approve_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o who_o will_v believe_v any_o human_a testimony_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ancient_a manuscript_n yet_o extant_a king_n edward_n 2._o xlii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o edward_n 2._o son_n to_o edward_n 1._o succeed_v religion_n quality_n of_o k_o edward_n 2._o polid._n l._n 18._o his_o rom._n religion_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n ann_n 1308._o and_o stow_n pag._n 337._o fair_a of_o body_n but_o unsteadfast_a of_o manner_n and_o dispose_v to_o lightness_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n and_o because_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 80._o and_o stow_z pag._n 337._o say_v he_o sue_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n which_o he_o do_v item_n he_o build_v the_o friar_n church_n at_o langley_n stow_n pag._n 332._o vow_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o sterling_a to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carmelit_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o perform_v stow_n pag._n 334._o
christ_n faith_n whereto_o these_o two_o be_v move_v by_o worldly_a if_o not_o vicious_a motive_n they_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n truth_n which_o begin_v but_o the_o last_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o have_v continue_a here_o this_o thousand_o year_n final_o that_o a_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n &_o so_o many_o virtuous_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n divin_n and_o clergy_n with_o all_o their_o queen_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z and_o ancestor_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n miracle_n virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n say_v to_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n so_o many_o million_o christen_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a serve_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prince_n and_o our_o ancestor_n believe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n those_o prince_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancy_n as_o that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o soul_n head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o which_o they_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v to_o wit_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n yea_o they_o be_v by_o fox_n &_o other_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v know_v the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o affirm_v to_o have_v hold_v diverse_a point_n quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o with_o other_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n overturn_v it_o wherefore_o other_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o so_o worthy_a and_o so_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o hell_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o afford_v they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o own_o religion_n answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n but_o these_o either_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v or_o have_v no_o firm_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o firm_o believe_v their_o protestant_a faith_n to_o be_v christ_n faith_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o that_o have_v die_v without_o it_o be_v damn_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n and_o right_a antichristianitie_n that_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n many_o baptism_n many_o christ_n many_o god_n from_o which_o irreligious_a atheism_n god_n deliver_v my_o dear_a country_n and_o thus_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o saint_n austin_n be_v our_o english_a nation_n first_o preacher_n and_o what_o quality_n he_o have_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o function_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n his_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o country_n ever_o since_o lâ—t_v we_o now_o view_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o see_v whither_o they_o have_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o quite_o opposite_a quality_n &_o condition_n that_o after_o have_v weigh_v both_o we_o may_v the_o berte_a judge_n whereof_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n finis_fw-la primi_fw-la libri_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n luther_n why_o catholik_o may_v be_v alledaged_a against_o luther_n albeit_o i_o may_v just_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o country_n also_o near_o unto_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o matter_n and_o be_v of_o that_o fidelity_n as_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v in_o any_o other_o weighty_a matter_n &_o of_o that_o gravity_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v witting_o make_v themselves_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n by_o report_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o final_o be_v catholic_n who_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v in_o england_n protestant_n use_n to_o account_v most_o sure_a catholic_n writer_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o may_v just_o produce_v their_o testimony_n especial_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o name_v one_o live_a man_n that_o be_v protestant_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o have_v be_v yet_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o cavil_n forbear_v why_o their_o testimony_n be_v forbear_v but_o especial_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o testify_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v abstain_v from_o catholic_n witness_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o considet_fw-la how_o evident_a our_o cause_n be_v which_o we_o will_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n protestantisme_n five_o kind_n of_o profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestantisme_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o no_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n before_o luther_n second_o by_o their_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o newness_n or_o late_a rise_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n three_o by_o their_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o first_o master_n and_o teacher_n from_o our_o church_n four_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o five_o by_o their_o plain_a affirm_v and_o grant_v that_o luther_n be_v indeed_o the_o beginner_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o profess_v i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o disprofe_n of_o such_o as_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o former_a time_n luther_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n luther_n 2._o thouch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o luther_n himself_z lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n cap._n the_o bapt_a complain_v that_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n say_v he_o for_o many_o age_n have_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n and_o lib._n the_o libert_n he_o cry_v out_o thus_o alas_o christian_n life_n be_v unkowne_a in_o all_o the_o world_n erasmus_n a_o confessor_n with_o fox_n perkins_n erasm_n count_n epist_n non_fw-fr sab._n luther_n fox_n in_o his_o calendar_n reinolds_n comfort_n pag._n 152._o 1â—5_n calvin_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o charles_n 5._o take_v she_o original_n sleidan_n prefat_n histor_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n with_o doct._n reinolds_n write_v that_o luther_n teach_v many_o thing_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n know_v not_o caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o his_o doctrine_n diu_fw-la incognita_fw-la sepultaque_fw-la latuit_fw-la lay_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o age_n past_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v doct._n whitaker_n count_n duraeum_n pag._n 274._o we_o as_o plain_o know_v say_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a perkins_n in_o his_o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o the_o protestant_n church_n hide_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o in_o thâ—_n resor_fw-la catholic_a p._n 3â—2_n our_o church_n say_v he_o in_o luther_n time_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v one_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o exposit_n cit_fw-la p_o 370._o he_o say_v these_o many_o hundred_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n d._n fulke_o in_o natis_fw-la apoc._n 20
thus_o testify_v luther_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o german_a protestant_n calwin_n calwin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2_o parag_n 4._o for_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a protestant_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n c._n 6._o para_fw-it 1._o we_o have_v leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n cap._n 15._o parag_n 17._o we_o confess_v we_o be_v long_a time_n blind_a and_o incredulous_a understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o accuse_v our_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n jewel_n jewel_n the_o apologer_n of_o england_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o english_a minister_n write_v thus_o pag._n 188._o we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n fox_n final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 3._o speak_v general_o of_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n reinolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n make_v this_o one_o reinolds_n reinolds_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a master_n &_o church_n of_o protestant_n that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n undoubted_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a before_o he_o 8._o four_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n for_o as_o juell_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la protestant_n a_o question_n never_o answer_v by_o protestant_n hosius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o luther_n time_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o main_a in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n begin_v the_o like_a have_v fox_n act_n pag._n 749._o and_o all_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o can_v neither_o luther_n then_o nor_o any_o since_o for_o he_o name_v one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n and_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o before_o luther_n preach_v protestant_n keep_v secret_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o preach_v secure_o they_o will_v have_v descry_v themselves_o and_o run_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n before_o luther_n new_a preach_v fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 749._o propose_v the_o foresaid_a question_n to_o himself_o name_v a_o few_o who_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o england_n before_o luther_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o die_v as_o he_o write_v short_o after_o for_o grief_n or_o live_v with_o shame_n abjure_v for_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o abured_a person_n how_o protest_v they_o that_o abjure_v 2._o these_o abiurer_n be_v as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o four_o year_n after_o lurher_n new_a preach_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o not_o one_o of_o these_o abjure_v person_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o point_n be_v the_o soul_n head_n &_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o fox_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 650._o the_o catholic_n prelate_n make_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n as_o nether_a be_v any_o word_n so_o close_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o article_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v it_o discover_v wherefore_o indeed_o those_o abiurer_n be_v but_o poor_a relic_n of_o the_o lollard_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o dove_n that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o protestancie_n confess_v by_o protestant_n covel_n dove_n 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n by_o the_o plain_a &_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o for_o doct._n covell_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v by_o authority_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o say_v thus_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n &_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 32._o luther_n say_v he_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v a_o reformation_n harbour_n harbour_n and_o a_o book_n term_v the_o harbour_n &_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n truth_n luther_n beget_v truth_n make_v england_n to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n who_o bring_v forth_o that_o bless_a man_n john_n wicklef_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v this_o note_n fox_n fox_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n fox_n also_o act_v pag._n 770_o say_v luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o truth_n luther_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_o principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o antichristus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v note_n the_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o p._n 13._o prognost_n prognost_n luther_n luther_n first_o bring_v in_o his_o gospel_n schusselb_n impudency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v gospeler_n before_o luther_n milius_n morgerstern_a ridiculous_a to_o say_v any_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n be_v for_o luther_n the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o conrade_n schusselb_n l._n 2._o caluin_n theol_n p._n 130._o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georg._n milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v aug._n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o luther_n a_o reformation_n benedict_n morgenstein_n tract_n de_fw-fr euchar._n pag._n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o note_n etc._n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a note_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n &_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctr_n ne_fw-la historia_fw-la protestancie_n begin_v by_o one_o man_n alone_a sleid._n prefat_n historia_fw-la thus_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o luther_n himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n say_v he_o prefat_n in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la 1561._o that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o us._n and_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la initio_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o impugn_a indulgence_n say_v i_o alone_o do_v then_o roole_v thiâ—_n stone_n and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 26._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o wittenberg_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n gospel_n luther_n first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 109._o many_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o note_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 142._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o galat._n fol_z 205._o sectary_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o read_v our_o book_n he_o luther_n gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o thes_n latter_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n 10._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o many_o way_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
happy_a man_n that_o god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o i_o be_o now_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o true_a life_n &_o none_o but_o himself_o understand_v of_o what_o happiness_n he_o be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o go_n to_o god_n thus_o abbot_n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o those_o word_n god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a but_o for_o they_o be_v these_o iam_fw-la i_o aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la sortitum_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n strange_a that_o abbot_n bear_a last_o day_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v constantin_n mean_v better_o than_o euseb_n who_o live_v familiar_o with_o he_o nay_o better_a than_o all_o man_n than_o live_a to_o who_o euseb_n say_v cap._n 59_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v factum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la make_v manifest_a himself_o abbot_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o euseb_n his_o word_n letter_n than_o himself_o or_o that_o abbot_n shall_v gather_v constantin_n mean_v out_o of_o euseb_n his_o word_n betrer_n than_o euseb_n that_o write_v they_o perhaps_o constantin_n may_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n especial_o straight_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o euseb_n say_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o thereupon_o account_v himself_o happy_a &_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o spe_fw-mi to_o have_v obtain_v it_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o add_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la which_o may_v well_o make_v he_o desire_v prayer_n for_o he_o both_o alive_a &_o dead_a if_o abbot_n can_v prove_v as_o he_o never_o shall_v that_o constantin_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o probable_o think_v but_o certain_o know_v that_o his_o soul_n not_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o heaâ—en_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o marten_n do_v he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o constantin_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n after_o death_n for_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o martyr_n happiness_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o shall_v do_v they_o injury_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o we_o do_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o fu_o assure_v of_o their_o happiness_n why_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o they_o who_o we_o only_o hope_v be_v there_o why_o but_o with_o probable_a knowledge_n or_o hopeful_a truth_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o felicity_n we_o may_v both_o desire_v prayer_n for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n or_o pray_v for_o other_o dead_a because_o though_o we_o hope_v well_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v and_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantin_n and_o s._n monica_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o monica_n and_o theodosius_n who_o they_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n speak_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n relic_n 4_o translation_n of_o relic_n but_o be_v not_o thereof_o certain_a and_o secure_a 5._o again_o constantin_n translate_v say_v saint_n hierom_n count_n vigilant_a cross_n 5_o bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n at_o which_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n roar_v to_o constantinople_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n cross_n 6_o hope_n of_o victory_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v paint_v with_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o head_n euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o the_o wholesome_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 75._o 7_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n about_o the_o world_n worship_n pag._n 75._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n sozom._n l._n 1._o cap_n 8._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n both_o because_o he_o have_v have_v much_o help_n by_o it_o in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o he_o see_v of_o it_o but_o to_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o cross_n as_o constantin_n do_v be_v papistical_a as_o do._n abbot_n grant_v answer_n to_o do._n bishop_n epist_n pag._n 168._o nonnes_n 8_o esteeme-of_a nonnes_n his_o mother_n also_o do_v honour_n and_o serve_v as_o their_o maiden_n virgin_n deo_fw-la sacratas_fw-la dedicate_v to_o god_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o which_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cloister_n nonnes_n as_o abbot_n term_v they_o pag._n 171._o king_n 9_o priest_n confess_v to_o have_v pover_fw-mi to_o judge_n king_n they_o be_v votaire_n nonnes_n which_o protestant_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v he_o profess_v beside_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o priest_n god_n say_v constantin_n supremacy_n 10_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_n even_o of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o you_o you_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_n god_n 69._o 11_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v for_o constant_a dead_a his_o majesty_n in_o confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n say_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v use_v in_o constantin_n time_n may_v still_o continue_v pag._n 69._o abbot_n pag._n 191._o say_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n but_o i_o ask_v whither_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o he_o think_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n he_o if_o no_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o humble_o but_o false_o further_o more_o in_o his_o edict_n he_o call_v bishop_n silvester_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o people_n say_v euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi c._n 71._o together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papistical_a faith_n both_o of_o that_o noble_a emperor_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n &_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v their_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o only_a well_o wish_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o abbot_n expound_v they_o p._n 178._o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v that_o those_o only_o wish_v well_o and_o not_o indeed_o pray_v for_o constantin_n soul_n he_o can_v have_v say_v so_o nay_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o for_o the_o law_n of_o history_n bind_v the_o writer_n to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la for_o protestant_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o scripture_n father_n historiographer_n be_v expound_v figurative_o protestant_n 12_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v pope_n silvester_n who_o cathechise_v this_o emperor_n a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o c._n 36._o say_v in_o these_o time_n of_o constantin_n silvester_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n &_o find_v the_o key_n of_o the_o depth_n he_o open_v the_o pit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o neither_o deni_v nor_o reprove_v which_o papist_n write_v of_o he_o and_o ibid._n all_o the_o pope_n after_o silvester_n to_o boniface_n 3._o he_o term_v mitre_a bishop_n prepare_v by_o their_o cannon_n &_o decree_n the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 68_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o constantin_n time_n antichristian_a &_o papistical_a this_o be_v the_o papistical_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a emperor_n and_o undoubted_o the_o same_o be_v they_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o contrieman_n &_o among_o who_o as_o sozomen_n say_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n relig_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n until_o s._n augustine_n come_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v no_o protestant_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n gildas_n religion_n of_o briton_n for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n gildas_n first_o gildas_n cap._n 24._o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n have_v holy_a altar_n of_o stone_n
the_o briton_n religion_n appear_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o irish_a and_o scots_a in_o those_o day_n for_o as_o laurence_n mellit_fw-la and_o justus_n three_o follow_v laborer_n of_o saint_n austin_n write_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o irish_a be_v convert_v by_o s._n patrick_n a_o briton_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n 3._o hunt_v lib._n 3._o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o nation_n may_v be_v just_o infer_v of_o the_o briton_n patron_n 1_o s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v patron_n adamannus_n therefore_o a_o irish_a abbot_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o profess_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o look_v to_o have_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n before_o god_n and_o colman_n a_o scottish_a bishop_n who_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o briton_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o roman_a use_n of_o easter_n yet_o never_o the_o les_fw-fr agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n without_o any_o contradiction_n say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o supremacy_n 2_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v which_o bref_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o catholic_n that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v principal_o make_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o bale_n cent._n 14._o c._n 21._o well_o perceave_v when_o he_o write_v that_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o then_o dispute_v with_o colman_n found_v non_fw-la interpretabilem_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v papae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o in_o this_o as_o you_o hear_v colman_n agree_v without_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o believe_v non_fw-la interpretabilem_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_o well_o as_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o from_o this_o universal_a and_o former_a belief_n of_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n it_o come_v that_o the_o pict_n when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a use_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o shave_v crown_n be_v all_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n &_o head_n as_o beda_n report_v their_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o undoubted_a a_o thing_n the_o headship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o confer_v reinolds_n confer_v even_o among_o the_o briton_n scot_n pict_n &_o irish_a 79._o 3_o purgatoire_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 79._o in_o which_o point_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n as_o protest_v write_v consist_v likewise_o s._n furseus_n a_o irish_a man_n come_v into_o england_n tell_v how_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n have_v see_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n ex_fw-la beda_n and_o bale_n say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o without_o human_a tradition_n 25._o 4_o tradition_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o so_o bale_n term_v papistry_n and_o one_o adaman_n a_o scot_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n &_o do_v penance_n enjoin_v by_o he_o 12._o 5_o confession_n and_o penance_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ibid_fw-la cap._n 2._o ibid._n c._n 12._o which_o be_v substantial_a point_n of_o papistry_n saint_z oswald_z also_o who_o be_v as_o say_v s._n beda_n instruct_v &_o christen_v in_o scotland_n do_v as_o the_o say_a s._n beda_n write_v erect_v a_o cross_n &_o pray_v before_o it_o and_o be_v himself_o say_v s._n beda_n to_o be_v slay_v immediate_o dead_a 6_o erect_v cross_n pray_v before_o they_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soldier_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o irish_a and_o scot_n &_o consequent_o the_o briton_n about_o s._n augustine_n time_n profess_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n &_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v purgatory_n confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n &_o do_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o erect_a cross_n &_o pray_v before_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v ss_z as_o patron_n before_o god_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o whether_o they_o be_v note_n of_o protestancy_n or_o papistry_n rather_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o s._n columban_n also_o a_o irish_a abbot_n who_o live_v both_o before_o &_o after_o s._n augustine_n come_v &_o who_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n labores_fw-la speak_v with_o all_o in_o france_n as_o themselves_o report_v in_o s._n beda_n 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o briton_n religion_n both_o because_o he_o observe_v easter_n as_o they_o do_v &_o also_o because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o briton_n monk_n in_o bangor_n under_o their_o famous_a abbot_n congellus_n as_o bale_n &_o cambd._n do_v affirm_v 537._o surius_n tom_n 6._o bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 12._o cambd._n brit._n p._n 537._o and_o yet_o beside_o his_o error_n about_o easter_n be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o life_n write_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n by_o jonas_n his_o disciple_n as_o bale_n say_v where_o among_o many_o other_o note_n of_o papistry_n he_o be_v report_v cap._n 5._o mass_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 15._o monk_n have_v nothing_o proper_a bless_v with_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n church_n dedicate_v with_o holy_a water_n procession_n mass_n to_o forbid_v his_o monk_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n proper_a c._n 8._o to_o bless_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o c._n 23._o by_o it_o to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o c._n 24._o to_o visit_v s._n martin_n tomb_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gallus_n contryman_n &_o scholar_n to_o s._n columban_n write_v by_o that_o grave_n &_o ancient_a author_n walfridus_n strabo_n in_o surius_n to_o 5._o where_o c._n 6._o it_o be_v write_v that_o s._n columban_n dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n aurelia_n with_o blessing_n holy_a water_n &_o sprinkle_v it_o in_o the_o church_n with_o procession_n &_o mass_n say_v on_o a_o altar_n and_o cap._n 10._o s._n gallus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v a_o cross_n and_o set_v it_o up_o relic_n prayer_n before_o a_o cross_n and_o relic_n and_o take_v from_o his_o neck_n a_o bag_n of_o relic_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n maurice_n and_o desiderius_n to_o have_v hang_v they_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o pray_v before_o they_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n make_v that_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o cap._n 21._o he_o be_v report_v to_o persuade_v a_o duke_n daughter_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o vow_v virginity_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o marry_n of_o a_o king_n virginity_n vow_v of_o virginity_n which_o she_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n to_o help_v she_o therein_o c._n 25._o he_o be_v report_v to_o offer_v sacrificium_fw-la salutare_fw-la dead_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n &_o to_o say_v mass_n pro_fw-la requie_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o father_n columban_n then_o dead_o and_o cap._n 32._o when_o he_o die_v the_o cross_n &_o candle_n be_v carry_v before_o his_o corpse_n corpse_n cross_n and_o candle_n before_o the_o dead_a corpse_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o saint_n columban_n &_o gallus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o briton_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o s._n austin_n take_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o about_o easter_n and_o so_o far_o be_v s._n columban_n from_o protestancie_n as_o bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 12._o say_v he_o write_v superstitious_o and_o praise_v voluntary_a and_o man_n work_n after_o saint_n columban_n and_o gallus_n live_v s._n killian_n a_o scott_n who_o bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 23._o manifest_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 686._o and_o after_o he_o maidulphus_n a_o scott_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o who_o say_v he_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 26._o be_v sully_v with_o papistical_a blemish_n and_o monkish_a imposture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cent._n bale_n name_v many_o scot_n who_o
beginning_n he_o can_v have_v obtain_v never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v straight_o have_v be_v quiet_a yet_o luther_n himself_o epistol_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o say_v pardon_n luther_n offer_v to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v write_v touch_v pardon_n i_o promise_v silence_n to_o caietan_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o cause_n if_o the_o same_o be_v command_v to_o my_o adversary_n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o very_o good_a term_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o command_v i_o recant_v and_o then_o it_o fall_v into_o much_o worse_a estate_n wherefore_o what_o after_o follow_v come_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o luther_n but_o of_o caietan_n rome_n 2_o sleid._n l._n 1._o fol._n 10._o say_v he_o submit_v himself_o also_o an._n 1519._o sleid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 17._o see_v sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o 5._o of_o luther_n submission_n to_o the_o p._n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o i_o then_o most_o desire_v and_o ibidem_fw-la after_o this_o again_o he_o say_v i_o yield_v to_o your_o authority_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v silent_a and_o fol._n 5._o a_o other_o time_n he_o offer_v silence_n at_o request_n of_o his_o friar_n here_o christian_a reader_n i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o conscience_n whether_o this_o man_n who_o so_o often_o offer_v to_o suppress_v his_o new_a doctrine_n so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o recant_v it_o intend_v by_o preach_v it_o any_o glory_n of_o god_n nay_o whether_o by_o offer_v to_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v his_o cause_n good_a which_o he_o speak_v be_v at_o best_a when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o put_v to_o pepertuall_a silence_n and_o become_v worse_o when_o his_o silence_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v impute_v to_o himself_o be_v it_o god_n cause_n which_o he_o will_v have_v bury_v in_o silence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v be_v it_o god_n cause_n which_o be_v at_o the_o best_a when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supre_v become_v worse_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o whereupon_o ensue_v such_o evil_n as_o luther_n will_v not_o have_v impute_v to_o he_o sure_o this_o show_v that_o to_o be_v time_n which_o d._n empser_n a_o ear_n witness_v avouch_v thathe_a public_o say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v nether_a begin_v for_o god_n nor_o shall_v end_v for_o he_o god_n luther_n protestation_n that_o he_o begin_v not_o for_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o pride_n which_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o shame_n of_o recant_v or_o his_o adversary_n triumph_v over_o he_o which_o make_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o his_o cnoscience_n tell_v he_o be_v ill_o begin_v 4._o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v mean_v luther_n by_o his_o preach_n against_o indulgence_n protestantisme_n the_o end_n for_o which_o luther_n begin_v protestantisme_n sure_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o for_o a_o time_n to_o spite_v the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o credit_n and_o gain_v which_o have_v hinder_v by_o his_o new_a doctrine_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v procee_v no_o further_o therein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v what_o upon_o spite_n against_o other_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o whereas_o the_o austin_n friar_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o germany_n the_o archb._n and_o prince_n elector_n of_o mentz_n appoint_v the_o dominican_n friar_n to_o publish_v those_o which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o herupon_o luther_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o austin_n friar_n be_v sore_o offend_v and_o luther_n more_o impatient_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o spite_v the_o dominican_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v and_o after_o to_o publish_v conclusion_n against_o the_o valour_n of_o indulgence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o luther_n new_a preach_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o catholic_n writer_n appear_v partly_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v partly_o also_o by_o what_o shall_v be_v rehearse_v further_o out_o of_o protestant_n 1._o cooper_n sleid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o for_o cooper_n in_o chron._n writhus_fw-la an._n 1517._o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n send_v down_o general_a pardon_n and_o licence_n of_o other_o thing_n into_o germany_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o mar_n luther_n a_o austin_n friar_n of_o wittenberg_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n against_o indulgence_n note_v how_o he_o confess_v that_o p._n leo_n his_o send_v pardon_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o yet_o that_o luther_n take_v occasion_n thereof_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o which_o argue_v that_o not_o the_o pardon_n themselves_o give_v luther_n occasion_n to_o preach_v against_o they_o before_o but_o some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o those_o pardon_n to_o wit_n the_o publication_n of_o they_o not_o by_o austin_n friar_n as_o the_o former_a pardon_n be_v publish_v but_o by_o the_o dominican_n indulgence_n for._n protestant_n in_o their_o public_a letter_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 110._o say_v that_o all_o this_o dissension_n in_o religion_n spring_v of_o that_o some_o too_o much_o extol_v indulgence_n 5._o and_o this_o cause_n fox_n insinuate_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o pag._n 771._o where_o he_o say_v luther_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o one_o tecelius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o cause_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o country_n to_o publish_v conclusion_n against_o they_o loe_o the_o dominican_n &_o their_o sermon_n or_o rather_o their_o reputation_n which_o they_o get_v by_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n and_o not_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o move_v luther_n to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v make_v luther_n to_o impugn_v indulgence_n then_o more_o than_o before_o and_o to_o impugn_v indulgence_n before_o any_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o dominican_n have_v thâ—n_v &_o not_o before_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v peculiar_a publisher_n of_o they_o &_o of_o no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o no_o dislike_n of_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o move_v luther_n to_o impugn_v they_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la confess_v that_o luther_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o utter_o reject_v indulgence_n but_o require_v a_o moderation_n in_o they_o lawful_a luther_n offer_v to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v write_v touch_v pardon_n sleid._n eng._n lib._n 1_o fol._n 9_o sleid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 2._o 5._o luther_n at_o first_o account_v indulgence_n lawful_a and_o the_o author_n of_o paralip_n vspergen_n add_v that_o at_o first_o he_o do_v but_o lihgt_o strive_v against_o they_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n yea_o luther_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o article_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n pag._n 1167._o say_v thus_o indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v luther_n indulgence_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o and_o sleidan_n his_o scholar_n add_v histor_n lib._n 13._o that_o he_o scarce_o know_v what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o they_o how_o then_o can_v indulgence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o cath._n faith_n but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n envy_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o by_o luther_n envy_n against_o the_o dominican_n protestantisme_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o envy_v of_o other_o man_n good_a move_v luther_n to_o begin_v this_o tragedy_n so_o his_o own_o pride_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v wicked_o teach_v make_v he_o to_o proceed_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o luther_n himself_o confess_v in_o sleidan_n l._n 13._o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o he_o make_v he_o to_o defend_v his_o do_n and_o set_v forth_o many_o book_n and_o fox_n pag._n 771._o doctrine_n what_o make_v luther_n maintain_v his_o doctrine_n write_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o friar_n tecelius_n who_o call_v he_o heretik_a make_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o not_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o even_o as_o himself_o &_o his_o best_a friend_n excuse_v he_o other_o man_n suppose_a injury_n move_v luther_n to_o maintain_v protestancie_n inconstancy_n the_o manner_n of_o luther_n procede_v in_o protestantisme_n his_o inconstancy_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o procee_v in_o his_o
ignorance_n increase_v when_o our_o adversary_n thus_o open_o confess_v it_o and_o what_o wilful_a imprudence_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o fellow_n can_v see_v more_o than_o our_o ancient_a prelate_n and_o divine_n and_o have_v thus_o see_v luther_n small_a learning_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n chap._n viii_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o naughty_a and_o vicious_a man_n vice_n three_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o luther_n vice_n 1._o my_o proof_n of_o luther_n vicious_a and_o naughty_a life_n i_o will_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v touch_v his_o own_o deed_n the_o second_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o three_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o as_o for_o his_o life_n it_o seem_v that_o for_o a_o while_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o s._n augustine_n order_n he_o do_v serious_o give_v himself_o to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o that_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 1._o galat._n fol._n 37_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v religion_n luther_n piety_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o cath._n religion_n punish_v my_o poor_a body_n with_o fast_v watch_v pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n i_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n &_o unfeigned_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o of_o a_o single_a hart_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fol._n 38._o i_o keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n i_o be_v free_a from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n i_o be_v only_o give_v to_o fast_v watch_v pray_v thus_o luther_n for_o a_o time_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_a but_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o fear_n because_o he_o with_o who_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n so_o fear_v be_v a_o ill_a keeper_n of_o continuance_n he_o afterward_o fall_v from_o this_o zeal_n of_o his_o own_o good_a &_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o foster_v as_o himself_o write_v fol._n 38._o cit_v continual_a mistrust_n doubtfulness_n and_o hatred_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n god_n luther_n confess_v that_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o praefat_fw-la 1._o operum_fw-la tom_n 1._o i_o feel_v myself_o say_v he_o to_o be_v before_o god_n of_o a_o most_o trouble_a conscience_n i_o love_v not_o yea_o i_o hate_v o_o horror_n to_o hear_v god_n just_a and_o punish_a sin_n and_o with_o secret_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n yet_o with_o great_a murmur_a i_o repine_v at_o he_o archeretik_a luther_n fit_a disposition_n to_o become_v a_o archeretik_a i_o rage_v so_o with_o a_o fear_n and_o perturb_a conscience_n thus_o luther_n of_o himself_o before_o he_o begin_v protestantisme_n and_o i_o pray_v the_o christian_a reader_n be_v this_o change_n in_o luther_n from_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o hatred_n of_o god_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n likely_a to_o have_v particular_a light_n from_o god_n touch_v his_o truth_n rather_o than_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o or_o rather_o have_v as_o himself_o confess_v lose_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v he_o not_o like_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n also_o of_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o disposition_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n a_o broacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o apt_a instrument_n to_o lead_v many_o soul_n to_o hell_n 2._o of_o his_o envy_n for_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v protestantisme_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o envy_n hic_fw-la envy_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o pride_n for_o which_o he_o continue_a it_o pride_n pride_n but_o his_o pride_n be_v otherwise_o so_o notorious_a as_o protestant_n tax_v he_o for_o it_o god_n say_v conrade_n regius_n lib._n cont_n hessum_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n wherewith_o luther_n exalt_v himself_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v give_v he_o a_o wrathful_a lie_v and_o arrogant_a spirit_n oecolampad_n lib._n count_n confess_v lutheri_fw-la write_v that_o luther_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o tigurin_n minister_n in_o their_o answer_n for_o zuinglius_fw-la pronounce_v that_o luther_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o too_o much_o insolency_n 6._o wrath_n â—lenburg_n de_fw-fr caâ—sis_n cath._n fidei_fw-la cap._n 8_o â—al_fw-mi vino_fw-la turcism_n libâ—_n 3._o cap._n 6._o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n d._n feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n ult._n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v of_o a_o violent_a spirit_n and_o carry_v too_o much_o with_o the_o violent_a stream_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o tigurin_n gesnerus_fw-la and_z other_o dislike_v his_o distemperate_a passion_n fulk_n in_o cap._n 3._o philip._n give_v this_o verdict_n of_o he_o luther_n pursue_v contention_n more_o bitter_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o tigurin_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n write_v that_o he_o follow_v too_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n and_o that_o much_o of_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o jesner_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v he_o can_v bear_v none_o but_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n god_n say_v he_o forbid_v lest_o by_o his_o contention_n and_o impudency_n he_o hurt_v the_o church_n erasmus_n a_o confessor_n with_o fox_n and_o of_o good_a judgement_n and_o a_o plain_a and_o well_o mean_v man_n with_o d._n reinolds_n lib_n cont_n epist_n non_fw-fr sobr_fw-fr lutheri_fw-la give_v this_o sentence_n of_o he_o luther_n epistle_n breathe_v deadly_a hatred_n be_v all_o full_a of_o impotent_a if_o not_o furious_a reproach_n and_o malicious_a lie_n he_o malepert_o rage_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o he_o listen_v extreme_a hatred_n desire_v of_o command_n and_o firebrand_n of_o incitor_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o crack_v naught_o but_o devil_n satan_n hobgoblin_n wiche_n magaera_n &_o such_o more_o than_o tragical_a speech_n his_o mind_n can_v be_v satiate_v with_o no_o ral_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o with_o hatred_n he_o have_v no_o sincerity_n no_o sobriety_n no_o christian_a modesty_n if_o you_o take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n hyperbol_n rail_v scoff_a repetition_n asseveration_n article_n of_o wiclef_n &_o hus_n perhaps_o little_a will_v remain_v of_o his_o own_o caluin_n in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 2._o theol_n caluin_n fol._n 126._o conclude_v that_o manner_n his_o lechery_n luther_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 3_o fol_z 2d_o my_o profession_n be_v not_o of_o life_n and_o manner_n luther_n multis_fw-la vitijs_fw-la scatet_fw-la have_v many_o fault_n as_o for_o luther_n fleshlie_o filthiness_n himself_o tom_n 1._o epist_n latin_n fol._n 334._o say_v that_o i_o be_o burn_v with_o the_o great_a flame_n of_o my_o untaimed_a flesh_n i_o be_o fervent_a in_o the_o flesh_n sloth_n lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o world_n know_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o her_o a_o nun_n 3._o but_o to_o leave_v luther_n carnal_a vice_n and_o to_o come_v to_o worse_a such_o as_o by_o they_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o luther_n preach_n come_v not_o from_o god_n word_n reject_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n first_o he_o reject_v a_o good_a part_n of_o god_n word_n as_o not_o only_a catholic_n say_v but_o most_o protestant_n also_o confess_v to_o wit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n &_o of_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalips_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o frivolous_a yea_o upon_o no_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o show_v now_o how_o hateful_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o reject_v god_n word_n every_o one_o see_v and_o god_n himself_o declare_v by_o his_o curse_n apoc._n 22._o second_o of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o he_o do_v admit_v he_o corrupt_v diverse_a place_n namely_o rom._n 3._o rest_n corrupt_a the_o rest_n where_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v he_o add_v alone_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v so_o i_o command_v &_o so_o i_o will_v german_n biblia_fw-la german_n my_o will_n shall_v stand_v for_o reason_n still_o to_o 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o and_o this_o heinous_a vice_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o luther_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o coapostle_n l._n de_fw-la sacrant_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 411._o 412._o thus_o write_v to_o he_o thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o common_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o hitherto_o esteem_v the_o byond_a all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v the_o to_o be_v a_o false_a
langhorn_n &_o be_v evident_a in_o stow_n chron._n anno_fw-la 1376._o final_o luther_n before_o he_o publish_v his_o new_a doctrine_n be_v note_v of_o envy_n against_o the_o dominicam_fw-la friar_n as_o be_v before_o show_v &_o singularity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o fox_n pag._n 770._o write_v that_o his_o friend_n do_v think_v even_o before_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n singularity_n luther_n singularity_n that_o he_o will_v alter_v and_o abolish_v that_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o then_o be_v use_v thus_o all_o archeretick_n be_v brand_v with_o some_o notorious_a vice_n or_o other_o and_o perhaps_o these_o archeretick_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o mark_n to_o know_v by_o their_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n have_v record_v the_o notorious_a vice_n of_o diverse_a archeretick_n as_o a_o sure_a token_n that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o they_o who_o god_n first_o send_v as_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o apostle_n to_o convert_v a_o nation_n to_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o quality_n of_o s._n austin_n &_o luth._o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o be_v the_o more_o likly_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v first_o send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v our_o country_n to_o his_o faith_n &_o religion_n â—_z all_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o l._n 2._o câ—_n â—_z 3._o s._n austin_n forsake_v the_o world_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o enter_v into_o religious_a life_n luther_n not_o before_o he_o be_v 20._o year_n old_a &_o then_o upon_o fear_n that_o his_o companion_n with_o who_o he_o walk_v be_v slay_v with_o a_o thunderboult_n s._n austin_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o s._n gregory_n who_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o time_n luther_n under_o no_o man_n of_o fame_n s._n austin_a profit_v so_o in_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v make_v by_o s._n gregory_n praepositus_fw-la monasterij_fw-la of_o luther_n like_a profit_n no_o such_o proof_n s._n augustin_n keep_v his_o religious_a life_n luther_n soon_o shake_v it_o of_o s._n austin_n come_v a_o thousand_o mile_n to_o preach_v to_o barbarous_a people_n luther_n never_o go_v out_o of_o his_o contrie_n â—t_z such_o purpose_n and_o live_v alwaieâ—â—er_o sure_a protection_n of_o the_o prince_n feâ—â—câ—â—r_n of_o saxony_n s._n austin_n live_v in_o continual_a prayer_n say_v beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o watcâ—iâ—â—â—ng_v preach_v despise_v the_o commodity_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—ld_a and_o single_a liâ—e_z 〈◊〉_d â—hâ—t_a alâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—e_n a_o protesâ—aâ—t_n wive_v feaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o â—ase_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o join_a rld_n s._n austin_n go_v common_o bâ—â—â—foot_o about_o england_n preach_v and_o have_v hard_a knee_n like_o a_o camel_n by_o frequent_a â—â—eling_n in_o prayer_n no_o such_o matter_n of_o luther_n s._n austin_n make_v english_a man_n incomparable_a more_o virtuous_a thaâ—_n they_o be_v before_o luther_n make_v they_o much_o worse_o s._n austin_n god_n approve_v by_o many_o miracle_n both_o alive_a &_o dead_a no_o such_o news_n of_o luther_n s._n austin_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o virtue_n by_o s._n greg_n beda_n &_o other_o writer_n to_o our_o age_n contrariwise_o luther_n great_o discommend_v even_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n final_o no_o great_a vice_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o s._n austin_n many_n and_o heinous_a vice_n be_v prove_v against_o luth._o judge_n therefore_o gentle_a readee_n god_n be_v determine_v to_o reduce_v our_o nation_n to_o christ_n faith_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o man_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o to_o effect_v so_o notable_a and_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n chap._n iii_o s._n austin_n &_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o motive_n of_o preach_v 1._o much_o it_o avail_v to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o man_n couâ—seâ—_n or_o action_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o counsellor_n or_o actor_n be_v like_a to_o reap_v any_o pleasure_n oâ—_n commodity_n thereby_o for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o most_o lik_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v such_o advice_n upon_o sincerity_n &_o judgement_n &_o otherwise_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v suspect_v iâ—_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a whereupon_o â—assius_fw-la give_v that_o prudent_a note_n which_o all_o wâ—se_a man_n in_o that_o case_n do_v observe_v that_o we_o shall_v mark_v cui_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o who_o be_v the_o advice_n good_a to_o who_o be_v there_o any_o commodity_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n like_a to_o redound_v and_o if_o this_o course_n he_o observe_v in_o trial_n of_o s._n austin_n &_o luther_n religion_n we_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o luther_n for_o s._n austin_n leave_v his_o country_n forsake_v his_o friend_n &_o acquaintance_n leave_v his_o headship_n of_o a_o monastery_n leave_v his_o quiet_a abode_n at_o home_n for_o to_o come_v to_o preach_v his_o religion_n to_o our_o nation_n luther_n leave_v none_o of_o all_o these_o to_o preach_v his_o s._n augustin_n come_v a_o thousand_o mile_n and_o adventure_v his_o life_n she_o among_o a_o people_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n luther_n never_o go_v out_o of_o his_o contrie_n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o ever_o come_v among_o his_o own_o country_n man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n 9_o these_o point_n prove_v before_o l_o 1._o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o without_o a_o safe_a conduct_n s._n august_n get_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n whereof_o he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o when_o he_o come_v hither_o luth._o get_v liberty_n wife_n riches_n &_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n whetfore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o sincerity_n &_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v because_o he_o lose_v much_o get_v little_a &_o hope_v for_o less_o than_o luther_n who_o by_o his_o preach_n lose_v nothing_o and_o get_v much_o chap._n four_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o mission_n or_o send_v to_o preach_v so_o sure_a a_o mark_n it_o be_v of_o false_a prophet_n to_o preach_v without_o send_v as_o god_n almighty_a give_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n hierem._n 23._o i_o send_v they_o not_o and_o they_o do_v run_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a law_n joan_n 10._o who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfould_v but_o climb_v up_o otherways_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n ib._n all_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v come_fw-mi without_o send_v be_v thief_n &_o robber_n and_o he_o apostle_n likewise_o act._n 15._o some_o go_v out_o of_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n who_o we_o command_v not_o and_o so_o absurd_a withal_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o if_o none_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v nor_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n unless_o he_o be_v appoint_v how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v ambassador_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n &_o be_v disposer_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o stuard_n of_o his_o household_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o flock_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v wherefore_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o mission_n of_o s._n austin_n &_o luther_n together_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o be_v the_o true_a whether_o the_o false_a prophet_n s._n austin_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v of_o s._n greg._n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n 10._o all_o these_o difference_n prove_v before_o l_o 1._o c_o 8_o 9_o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o and_o first_o patriarch_n of_o christendom_n luther_n when_o he_o first_o preach_v protestancie_n be_v send_v nether_a of_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o s._n austin_n be_v send_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n by_o the_o which_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o most_o part_n in_o christendom_n be_v send_v luther_n by_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o s._n austin_n come_v to_o preach_v upon_o obedience_n luther_n upon_o disobedience_n s._n austin_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o preach_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v luther_n at_o first_o mean_v only_o to_o spite_v other_o for_o a_o time_n &_o not_o to_o found_v any_o new_a faith_n s._n austin_n never_o mean_v to_o suppress_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v luther_n oftentimes_o offer_v to_o suppress_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v it_o s._n augustine_n send_n be_v contest_v by_o s._n peter_n miraculous_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n luther_n have_v no_o such_o final_o s._n augustine_n send_n be_v by_o